UC-NRLF 
 
 $B E5M ,53b 
 
 P A 
 
 6755 
 
 A5 
 
 1892t> 
 
 MAIN 
 
T.IBRARV 
 
 OF THE 
 
 University of California. 
 
 Received ^;^7^P7^-lJ2^ \ iSg^yT 
 
 <tAccessionsM6.lOu2^{f\Zj. Chns No . ,^.. ... 
 
 0^ 
 
 •3 
 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/adelphiaOOtererich 
 
Cfaren^on (|)re00 ^txk6 
 
 P. T E R E N T I 
 ADELPHI 
 
 SLOMAN 
 
 £.-;. 
 
 
bonbon 
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse 
 Amen Corner, E.G. 
 
 112 »FouRTH Avenue 
 
Cfaren^on (|)tre00 ^me0 
 
 p. TERENTI 
 
 A DELPHI 
 
 WITH NOTES AND INTRODUCTIONS 
 
 INTENDED FOR THE HIGHER FORMS OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. A. SLOMAN, M.A. 
 
 HEAD MASTER OF BIRKENHEAD SCHOOL 
 FORMERLY MASTER OF THE QUEEn's SCHOLARS OF WESTMINSTER 
 
 SECOND EDITION /f^^^ O^T^^'^ 
 
 j</^ oar 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1892 
 

 PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 
 

 ^1 * T*? 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 In the text of this edition the MSS. have been followed 
 rather than the emendations of editors, unless there seemed 
 to be weighty reasons to the contrary. In the absence, 
 however, of A, the testimony of Donatus or other Scholiasts 
 as to readings earlier than those in the Calliopian MSS. 
 has been sometimes accepted, when supported by intrinsic 
 probability. In all but a few cases the limits of space have 
 precluded a full statement of the arguments for and against 
 doubtful readings, but in no case has a decision been made 
 without careful consideration of all sides of the question. 
 
 In a School edition it has been thought better to print the 
 letter Vj and to adopt the modernised spelling of the MSS., 
 except in a few cases where the orthography in Terence's 
 time was demonstrably different : e.g, o is substituted for u 
 after another u ov v; quor, quoins, quoi, inruit, etc., appear 
 for cur, cuius, cui, irruit, etc., and -is for -es in the accusative 
 plural of such words of the third declension as make the 
 genitive plural in -ium. 
 
 It is hoped that the stage directions, which have been 
 mainly suggested by practical experience at Westminster, 
 may be of real service. 
 
 Constant use has been made of the editions of Umpfen- 
 bach, Fleckeisen, Dziatzko, Plessis, A. Spengel, and Wagner, 
 — the first two on textual questions only, — with less frequent 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 reference to those of Bentley, Zeune (containing the com- 
 mentaries of Donatus), Stallbaum, Parry, and Davies. 
 
 References are made to Roby's School Latin Grammar 
 as more likely to be generally accessible than his larger 
 work. 
 
 I have to thank my former fellow-worker, C. E. Freeman, 
 Esq., of Park House School, Southborough, to whose 
 accurate scholarship our editions of the Trinwnmus and 
 Andria owed so much, for his courteous permission to 
 make use of any matter which appeared in one of the 
 Plays above mentioned as our joint production. I must 
 also express my obligations to the Rev. R. F. Dale for his 
 kindness in reading the proof-sheets and making some 
 valuable suggestions.' 
 
 A. S. 
 
 Birkenhead School: 
 June 1886. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 This edition has been thoroughly revised, and a short 
 Introduction on peculiarities of Accidence and Syntax in 
 the Play has been added. My thanks are due to Mr. 
 St. George Stock and Rev. A. G. S. Raynor, for some useful 
 suggestions. 
 
 A. S. 
 Birkenhead School: 
 November 1891. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction : page 
 
 Roman Comedy and Terence .... ix 
 
 Characters and Plot of Adelphi . . xix 
 
 Metres and Prosody xxv 
 
 Accidence and Syntax xxx 
 
 Codices of Terence ... . . . xxxiii 
 
 Text of Adelphi (with stage directions) . 1-59 
 
 List of Metres of Adelphi 61-2 
 
 Notes to Adelphi 63-122 
 
 Index to Notes • . . . . . • 123-8 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. 
 
 First beginnings of Dramatic Representations at Rome. 
 
 The natural bent of the Roman character was too serious and 
 too prosaic to favour the growth of a national drama. More 
 than five hundred years had elapsed since the foundation of the 
 city, before a play of any kind was produced on the Roman 
 stage, and even then it was but a rude adaptation of a foreign 
 work by a foreign author. 
 
 Fescennine Verses. Yet there had long existed the germs 
 whence a drama might, under other circumstances, have sprung. 
 The unrestrained merriment of the harvest-home at time of 
 vintage found expression, in Latium as in Greece, in extem- 
 porised dialogues more or less metrical in character, and much 
 more than less coarse in expression. The lively genius of the 
 Greeks had from such rude beginnings developed a regular 
 Comedy as early as the sixth century B.C. But, among the 
 Romans, although these rustic effusions were at a very early 
 date sufficiently well established to receive a definite name, 
 Cannina Fescennina^ from Fescennia, a town in Etruria ; yet 
 they never rose above gross personalities and outrageous 
 scurrility^. When this license was checked by a stringent 
 
 ^ See Horace Ep. 2. i. 145 seqq. 
 
 Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem 
 Versibus alternis opprobria rustic a fudit, 
 Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 clause in the Laws of the Twelve Tables, the Fescennine verses 
 became merely a generic name for improvised songs, not 
 always very refined, at weddings, triumphs, or other festal 
 occasions. 
 
 Saturae. According to Livy 7. 2, the first ^ ludi scenici^ 
 were introduced at Rome 361 B.C. to appease the anger of the 
 gods who had sent a pestilence on the city. 
 
 It seems certain that about this time a stage was erected in 
 the Circus at the Ltidi Maxtmi, and the first three days of the 
 fe*^tival were henceforth occupied with recitations, music, and 
 dancing. Performers from Etruria, called ludiones^ danced to 
 the music of the flute without words or descriptive action ; but 
 the strolling minstrels of Latium {grassatores, spatiatores) soon 
 took advantage of the stage to recite their chants with appro- 
 priate music and gesture. These performances were named from 
 their miscellaneous character Saturae^. They were composed 
 in the rugged Saturnian metre, with no connected plot, and did 
 not admit of dialogue. 
 
 Fabulae Atellanae. A nearer approach to dramatic form 
 was made in the Fabulae Atellanae, broad farces with stock 
 characters, e.g. Maccus, Pappus, Bucco, and Dossenus, ana- 
 logous to the clown, pantaloon, and harlequin of an English 
 pantomime. Each character had its traditional mask, and the 
 pieces were originally played only by amateurs at private 
 
 Lusit amahiliter^ donee iam saevus apertam 
 In rabiem coepit verti iocus, et per honestas 
 Ire domos impune minax. Doluere cruento 
 Dente lacessiti, fuit intactis quoque cura 
 Condicione super commu7ti, quin etiam lex 
 Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmi7ie quemquam 
 Describi: vertere modum formidine fustis 
 Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. 
 * From lartx satura, a dish of mixed food. The later Saturae or Mis- 
 cellanies, with which we are familiar from the works of Horace, Juvenal, 
 and Persius, were introduced by Lucilius, who died 103 B. C. Cf. Hor. 
 Sat. I. 10. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. xi 
 
 theatricals; but when translations from Greek dramas had 
 monopolised the Roman stage, the Atellan farce was adopted 
 as an after-piece, like the Satyric drama among the Greeks, and 
 was regularly performed by professional actors. The name 
 Atellanae^ from Atella, an Oscan town near Capua, gave rise to 
 the erroneous supposition that these farces were performed at 
 Rome in the Oscan dialect ; whereas it was only in accordance 
 with Roman custom to give to dramatic performances a local 
 name which could offend no national prejudices. The records 
 o^ these plays are scanty, but they appear to have presented 
 extravagant caricatures of special classes, trades, or occurrences, 
 and their grotesque situations and lively humour secured them 
 a lasting place in popular favour. 
 
 Laws regulating Dramatic Performances. The failure of 
 the Romans to produce a national drama was due not only to 
 their national * gravity ' but also . to the rigid censorship of the 
 laws. Any personal lampoon, any ill-advised criticism of public 
 affairs, met with summary chastisement. Fuste feritor was the 
 laconic edict of the Twelve Tables : and the magistrates seem 
 to have had plenary power to scourge any actor at any time or 
 place that they deemed fit. 
 
 Public opinion at Rome. To legal harshness, was added a 
 moral stigma. No Roman citizen could venture to appear on a 
 public stage without losing his character for ever. The compo- 
 sition and performance of plays were handed over entirely to 
 freedmen and slaves, who did not dare to represent Roman life, 
 or introduce Roman topics. Even the rustic raillery and 
 amateur farces of early Rome had to lay their scene in Tuscan 
 Fescennia or Oscan Atella. 
 
 Contact with Greek civilisation. Moreover, in addition 
 to a national deficiency of literary instinct, and ignominious 
 legal penalties, a third cause had operated powerfully in check- 
 ing any development of dramatic originality. For nearly five 
 centuries the Romans had been engaged in a varying, yet almost 
 ceaseless struggle for supremacy, or even for existence. The 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 defeat of Pyrrhus, 274 B. c, and the final conquest of Tarentum 
 and the other cities of Magna Graecia a few years later, left 
 them undisputed masters of the whole peninsula. They were 
 thus brought into close contact with Greek civilisation at the 
 very moment when they had leisure to attend to it. There 
 began at once to arise an ever-increasing demand for a better 
 education for the Roman youth, and for more varied amuse- 
 ments for the Roman populace. The satisfaction of these 
 demands was delayed by the First Punic War, 264-241 B.C. 
 
 Livius Andronicus. In the next year Livius Andronicus, fe 
 Tarentine captive who received his freedom for educating the 
 sons of Livius Salinator, produced on the Roman stage ^ a drama 
 translated from the Greek. He also translated the Odyssey 
 into Saturnian verse as an educational text-book, which was 
 still in use in the boyhood of Horace ^ Thus at Rome the 
 beginnings both of Epic and Dramatic poetry were due not so 
 much to poetical inspiration as to the needs of the school-room 
 and the Circus. As might be expected in work thus done to 
 order, there was little artistic merit. The few fragments which 
 remain seem crude and barbarous, and we may well believe 
 that the books were never again opened when the rod of an 
 Orbilius was no longer dreaded. 
 
 Old Athenian Comedy. There cuald be no doubt as to the 
 school of Attic Comedy to be chosen for imitation. The Old 
 Comedy of Eupolis, Cratinus or Aristophanes, essentially poli- 
 tical in its subjects, abounding in topical allusions and trenchant 
 
 ^ Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis, 
 Et post Punica bella quietus quaerere coepit, 
 Quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 2. I. 161-163. 
 ^ Non equidem insector deleft dave carmiiia Livi 
 Esse reor, memini quae plagosuvt mihi parvo 
 Orbilium dictare. 
 
 Hor. Ep. I. 2. I. 69-71. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE, xiii 
 
 satire of public men and public matters, could not have been 
 reproduced on a Roman stage. 
 
 Middle Comedy. Even the poets of the Middle Comedy, 
 who satirised classes rather than individuals or travestied schools 
 of philosophy, would have seemed far too free to the stern censors 
 of the Republic, afid would have been almost unintelligible to 
 the majority of Romans. 
 
 IN'ew Comedy. The New Comedy was alone available. 
 This was the name given to a school of dramatists, of whom the 
 best known are Philemon, Diphilus, Apollodorus of Carystus, 
 and above all Menander. They wrote at a period (340-260 B.a) 
 when the power of Macedon had crushed the liberty of Greece. 
 Political life was dead ; social life was idle and corrupt. The 
 natural products of such a period of decay were the * Society ' 
 plays of the New Comedy. Their aim was merely to give 
 amusing sketches of every-day life^. The savage satire of 
 Aristophanes only survived in good-humoured banter. The 
 keen strife of Conservatism against Democracy was replaced by 
 intrigues of amorous youths or crafty slaves to out-wit the head 
 of the family. The interest of these plays was not local but 
 cosmopolitan. Human nature is pretty much the same in all 
 ages, and so these plays were naturally suited for the Roman 
 stage. They were amusing, without the slightest tendency to 
 criticise points of national interest, or otherwise offend against 
 the strict regulations of the Roman magistrates. 
 
 Cn. IDfaevius, fl. 235-204 B.C., the first imitator of Livius 
 Andronicus, a Campanian of great ability and force of character, 
 did indeed dare to write with something of Aristophanic 
 freedom. But his temerity in assailing the haughty Metelli, 
 and even the mighty Africanus himself, led first to imprison- 
 ment and afterwards to banishment. The experiment was not 
 repeated. 
 
 ^ Cf. Cic. Rep. 4. II imitationem vitae, speculum consuetudinis , 
 imaginem veritatis. 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Plautus and Terence. Between 230 and 160 B.C. the writers 
 of Comedy were fairly numerous ^ but only two have bequeathed 
 to posterity more than scattered fragments. These two are 
 Titus Maccius Plautus and Publius Terentius Afer. 
 
 Life and "Works of Terence. Plautus died in 184 B.C. 
 Terence was born in 195 B.C. at Carthage, whence his cognomen 
 ' Afer.' He was a slave, but must early have shown signs of 
 ability, for his master, Terentius Lucanus, gave him a good 
 education, and before long his freedom. His talents gained 
 hi'Ti admission to the Hterary clique, known as the Scipionic 
 circle,, the fashionable representatives of the new Hellenic 
 culture. Scipio Aemilianus was the centre of the coterie, which 
 included Laelius and Furius Philus, Sulpicius Gallus, Q. Fabius 
 Labeo, M. Popillius, the philosopher Panaetius, and the historian 
 Polybius. These being men of education and taste, unre- 
 servedly recognised the immeasurable superiority of Greek 
 literature as compared with the rude efforts of their native 
 writers. To present to a Roman audience a faithful reproduc- 
 tion of the best Hellenic models, in pure and polished Latin, 
 seemed to them the ideal of literary excellence. Style was more 
 valued than strength, correctness of form more than originality 
 of thought. Such was the literary atmosphere which Terence 
 breathed ; and his enemies, not confining themselves to gross 
 aspersions on his moral character, openly affirmed that the 
 plays produced under his name were really the work of his dis- 
 tinguished patrons. How far Scipio or Laelius may have had 
 some hand in his plays can never be known ; Terence at any rate 
 did not care to refute the report which doubtless flattered his 
 noble friends, but rather prided himself on the intimacy and 
 approbation of so select a circle ^. All the plays of Terence, as 
 
 ^ e. g. Caecilius, Licinius, Atilius, and others. Ennius, whose fame 
 rests on his Epic poem, also adapted Greek plays, chiefly tragedies, to 
 the Roman stage. 
 
 ^ Nam quod isti dicunt malevolij homines nobilis 
 Eum adiutare adsidueque una scribere ; 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE, xv 
 
 of Plautus, were Cofnoedzae palliatae, i.e. plays wherein the 
 scene and characters are Greek, as opposed to Comoedzae togatae, 
 where the scene is laid in Rome or at least in Italy. National 
 tragedies and dramas were called Fabulae Praetextae. 
 
 Terence's first comedy, the Andria, was produced i66 B.C. 
 Suetonius relates that when this play was offered to the Aediles, 
 the young author was told to submit it to the judgment of 
 Caecilius. Terence arrived when the veteran poet was at supper, 
 and being in mean attire was seated on a stool near the table. 
 But he had read no more than a few lines, when Caecilius bade 
 him take a place upon his couch, and bestowed high commenda- 
 tion on the play. As Caecilius died in i68 B.C., the Andria 
 must have been in manuscript at least two years before its per- 
 formance, and some colour is given to the above anecdote by 
 the mention which Terence makes in the Prologue of the ill- 
 natured criticisms of Luscius Lanuvinus. The Hecyra, his second 
 play, proved his least successful one. At its first performance 
 in 165 B.C., the audience deserted the theatre to look at some 
 boxers ; a similar fate attended a second representation in 
 160 B.C., and only the personal intercession of the manager, 
 Ambivius Turpio, secured it a hearing at all. The Heauton 
 Timorumenos appeared in 163, the Eunuchus and Phormio in 
 161, the Adelphi in 160. In the same year Terence visited 
 Greece, either to study for himself Athenian manners and 
 customs, or, as some assert, to escape the persecution of his 
 enemies. According to one account^ he perished by shipwreck 
 in 159 B.C., as he was returning to Italy with no less than 108 of 
 Menander's comedies translated into Latin. A more general 
 
 Quod illi maledidum vehemens esse existumant, 
 Earn laudem hie ducit maxifnam, quom illis placet. 
 Qui vobis univorsis et populo placent, 
 Quorum opera in bello^ in otio, in negotio 
 Sua quisque tempore usust sine superbia. 
 
 Adelphi Prol. 15-21. 
 ^ Cf Suetonius, Vita Terenti 4-5. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 belief was that he died at Stymphalus, in Arcadia, from grief on 
 hearing of the loss of his MSS., which he had sent on before 
 him by sea. Porcius Licinus narrates that his noble patrons 
 suffered him to die in such abject poverty that he had not even 
 a lodging at Rome whither a slave might have brought news of 
 his death. This is probably untrue, for Suetonius writes that he 
 left gardens of twenty jugera in extent on the Appian Way, and 
 his daughter afterwards married a Roman knight. 
 
 In personal appearance Terence is said to have been of 
 middle height, with a slight figure and reddish-brown hair. Of 
 his character we know nothing, save what can be gathered from 
 his prologues. These indicate a lack of independence and 
 confidence. He evidently feels that he is not a popular poet. 
 He never professes to be more than an adapter from Greek 
 models ; imitation, not creation, was the object of his art. 
 
 Contrast of Plautus and Terence. This sensitive protege 
 of patrician patrons has none of the vigorous personality of 
 Plautus. Indeed, though the literary activity of the two poets 
 is only separated by a single generation, their works belong to 
 different epochs of literature. Plautus wrote for the people, he 
 aimed at the broad effect on the stage, his fun was natural and 
 not unfrequently boisterous. Circumstances forced him to adapt 
 foreign plays and lay his scenes in foreign cities, but he was not 
 careful to disguise his true nationality, and freely introduced 
 Roman names, allusions, and customs wherever they might con- 
 tribute to the dramatic effect on the heterogeneous audience which 
 crowded to the gratuitous entertainments of a Roman hoHday. 
 
 Between such plays and the polished productions of Terence 
 there is a world of difference. Terence sought the approbation, 
 not of the uncultured masses, but of a select circle of literary 
 men. His highest aim was to produce in the purest Latin a 
 perfect representation of the comedies of Menander and his 
 school. His cardinal virtues, as a writer, were correctness of 
 language and consistency of character. His scene is always 
 laid at Athens, and rarely in his six plays is to be found an 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE, xvii 
 
 allusion which is distinctively Roman, Indeed, the whole tone 
 of his writings was cosmopolitan. Human nature, under the 
 somewhat common-place conditions of every-day life in a 
 civilised community, was his subject ; Homo su7n, hurnani nihil 
 a me alienu7n puto, w^s his motto. His plays breathe a spirit 
 of broad-minded liberality, and their simple unaffected style, 
 the easy yet pointed dialogue, the terse and dramatic descrip- 
 tions, and the admirable delicacy of the portrayal of character, 
 won for Terence from the cultured taste of the Augustan age a 
 more favourable verdict^ than he could have expected from the 
 rude and unlettered masses who most enjoyed the broad fun of 
 a boisterous farce. The above characteristics secured for 
 Terence considerable attention at the Renaissance in Europe. 
 In England several of the minor dramatists are under obli- 
 gations to him ; while in France his influence profoundly 
 affected Moli^re, and is in no small degree responsible for 
 the long-continued servitude of the French drama to the 
 * unities ' of time and place which have so cramped its free 
 development. 
 
 As might be expected, the characters in Terence, though 
 admirably drawn, are rather commonplace. No personality in 
 his plays stands out in the memory like that of Tyndarus in 
 the Captivi, or Stasimus in the Trijiummus, Two old men, 
 one irascible and the other mild, both usually the dupes of their 
 
 ^ Afraniiis writes : 
 
 Terentio non simikm, dices quempiam. 
 
 Cicero writes : 
 
 Tu quoque, qui solus lecto se?'mone, Terenti, 
 Conversum expresstimque Latina voce Menandrum 
 In medium nobis sedatis vocibus effcrs, 
 Quidquid come loquens atque 07nnia dulcia dicens. 
 
 Horace, Ep. 2. i. 59, records the general verdict: 
 
 diciiur . . , 
 Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. 
 
 Volcatius, on the other hand, places Terence below Naevius, Plautus, 
 
 Caecilius, Licinius, and Atilius. 
 
 b 
 
xviu INTRODUCTION, 
 
 sons and an intriguing slave ; two young men, one of strong 
 character and the other weak, both amorous and somewhat 
 unscrupulous as to the means of gratifying their passion ; a 
 dignified and elderly gentleman ; an anxious mother ; a devoted 
 servant ; a rascally slave deafer : these form the stock characters 
 of Terentian comedy and recur with somewhat wearisome 
 monotony. Nor does the standard of morality rise above a 
 conventional respectability and a civilised consideration for 
 others, except where the natural impulses inspire a generous 
 disposition with something of nobility. 
 
 The discerning criticism of Caesar nearly expresses the more 
 matured judgment of modern times : 
 
 Tu gtwque, iu in su7nmis, O dimidiate Menander, 
 Poneris et merito^ puri serjnonis amator. 
 Lenibus atque utinam scriptis adiuncta foret vis 
 Comica^ ut aequato virtus polleret honofe 
 Cum Graecis neque in hac despectus parte iaceres ; 
 Unum hoc ikaceror ac doleo tibi deesse, Terenti. 
 
 Not that Terence was devoid of humour ; but his humour is so 
 delicate and refined that it must often have fallen flat upon the 
 stage. When his plays are well known their subtle satire and 
 polished wit can be appreciated ; but there is without doubt an 
 absence of energy and action (Caesar's vis comica)^ which 
 prevented his pieces from being dramatically successful. An 
 audience must be educated up to his plays before it can perceive 
 their many excellences. 
 
A DELPHI: CHARACTERS AND PLOT. xix 
 
 THE EXTANT COMEDIES OF TERENCE. 
 Andria, produced at Ludi Megalenses . . i66 B. c. 
 Hecyra, failed to obtain a hearing at Ludi Megalenses 165 „ 
 Heauton Timorumenos, produced at Ludi Me- 
 galenses 163 ,, 
 
 EUNUCHUS, produced at Ludi Megalenses . . 161 „ 
 
 Phormio, produced at Ludi Romani . . . 161 „ 
 Adelphi, produced at Ludi Funerales of Aemilius 
 
 PauUus 160 „ 
 
 The Hecyra was put on the stage a second time, but again 
 failed at the Ludi Funerales of Aemilius Paullus ; and finally 
 was played at the Ludi Romani in the same year. 
 
 THE CHARACTERS AND PLOT OF THE 
 ADELPHL 
 
 The Addphi derives its title from the contrasted types of 
 character presented to us in the two brothers Micio and Demea, 
 and in a lesser degree in Demea's two sons Aeschinus and 
 Ctesipho. 
 
 But the interest of the Adelphi is not confined to a skilful 
 delineation of character, much less to a lively plot or farcical 
 situations. 
 
 The author had a deeper purpose in view than the mere 
 amusement of a Roman crowd. He had thought much on the 
 subject of education, and this play cannot be fully understood 
 unless we perceive the underlying principle which the whole 
 development of the piece is intended to illustrate. So con- 
 summate is the artistic skill of the poet that the moral is never 
 obtruded upon our notice ; indeed, a superficial reader may 
 know the comedy well without ever suspecting that there is a 
 
 b a 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 moral at all, though many such readers have been rather puzzled 
 by the apparent change of Demea's character in Act V. 
 
 Terence takes two opposite theories of education of which 
 Micio and Demea are respectively the representatives. 
 
 Micio was an easy-going city bachelor who had adopted 
 Aeschinus, the elder of his brother Demea's two sons. He 
 liked to enjoy life in his own way, and was willing to allow other 
 people a similar license. In accordance with these principles 
 he gave to Aeschinus the fullest liberty of action. The young 
 ixian was free to do what he liked, go where he pleased, and 
 draw money without stint. Micio disbelieved in education 
 by fear, and thought that by such means he would gain the 
 confidence and love of his adopted son ; and that even if 
 Aeschinus did sow his wild oats somewhat recklessly no per- 
 manent harm would be done. The result sadly disappointed 
 his expectations. He had endeavoured to inculcate one thing 
 above all others, that Aeschinus should be perfectly frank and 
 open, concealing nothing and disguising nothing (52-8). Yet 
 Micio first hears of the abduction of the music-girl from Demea, 
 when all the town was already talking of it (93). And still 
 worse, for nine months Aeschinus had been paying daily visits 
 to Pamphila in the very next house (293), carefully keeping 
 Micio in ignorance of the whole affair (640) ; nor does his 
 honour, on which his uncle placed such reliance, prevent him 
 from telling a direct lie (641) under fear of discovery. Micio's 
 theory, therefore, of unlimited indulgence proves a complete 
 failure: the opposite system of strict repression we shall find 
 equally unsuccessful. 
 
 Demea is an old-fashioned country gentleman, thrifty in his 
 manner of life, violent in temper, uncompromising in opinion. 
 He has brought up his younger son, Ctesipho, under the most 
 rigid discipline. He flatters himself that nothing goes on without 
 his knowledge (396, 546-8), and that his son is a really steady 
 young man, who is entirely innocent of his brother's wicked 
 ways (94-6). Yet, in spite of all this careful training and 
 supervision, Ctesipho becomes deeply involved in an intrigue 
 
ADELPHI : CHARACTERS AND PLOT, xxi 
 
 with a music-girl, while Demea is still living in his fool's 
 paradise. 
 
 These events open Demea's eyes to the truth. He sees that 
 his own extreme strictness and Micio's over-indulgence have 
 been alike mistaken. In Act V he demonstrates the shallowness 
 of Micio's views by a delightfully humorous reductio ad absur- 
 du7ny and finally in a few serious words (985-995) indicates that 
 in hberty duly restrained by a father's advice and correction 
 lies the golden mean of a young man's education. 
 
 With regard to the minor characters few words will suffice. 
 Unfettered freedom has made Aeschinus reckless and over- 
 bearing towards inferiors (e.g. 182, 198-9), and the absence of 
 any moral training renders him ready to yield to temptations of 
 deceit and falsehood. Ctesipho, on the other hand, is timid and 
 desponding. He depends on Aeschinus to obtain the object 
 of his love, and on Syrus to keep her. Still both the youths 
 are naturally of good disposition, however much they may have 
 been perverted by training and circumstance. The elder is 
 generous to a fault, affectionate towards his brother and adopted 
 uncle, faithful to his young wife, and ready to confess his 
 failings when presented to him in their true light. The younger 
 is simple and unaffected, almost "extravagantly grateful to 
 Aeschinus, shocked at the mere suggestion of a lie, though too 
 weak to resist the bad influence of a stronger character. 
 
 The action of the play is largely carried on, as is usual in 
 comedies of this class, by a confidential slave. Syrus is a clever 
 and unscrupulous rogue, who encourages the young men in 
 their dissipation, and whose character is only made tolerable by 
 the exquisite irony with which he banters Demea. In strong 
 contrast is the honest and impetuous Geta, and the faithful 
 Canthara, both servants of Sostrata. 
 
 Hegio is a gentleman of the old school, poor indeed, but 
 dignified, and of unswerving fidelity towards the widow of his old 
 friend ; while Sostrata excites our real sympathy by her devoted 
 affection and courageous honesty of purpose. 
 
 Sannio, the slave-dealer, is mercenary and repulsive. His 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION, 
 
 low-bred bluster in Act II forms an admirable foil to the quiet 
 decision and contemptuous sarcasm of the gentleman. 
 
 Before the action of the play begins both the young men had 
 fallen in love. Aeschinus indeed had been for nine months 
 secretly married to Pamphila, daughter of Sostrata, while 
 Ctesipho had formed an apparently hopeless attachment to a 
 music-girl who was a slave of Sannio. A son of Demea could 
 not be expected to have sufficient ready money to buy an expen- 
 sive slave ; but Aeschinus, hearing of his brother's despair, , 
 boldly broke into the house and carried off the girl in spite of 
 her owner's resistance. 
 
 Act I. It is just after this event that the curtain rises on 
 Micio, who, finding that Aeschinus has been absent from home 
 all night, proceeds to dilate on the anxieties of parents and the 
 best method of education. He is interrupted (Sc. 2) by Demea, 
 who has heard of his elder son's escapade, and fiercely assails 
 Micio for encouraging conduct so scandalous. The city-bred 
 brother is, however, more than a match in argument for his 
 rustic opponent, who is silenced, though not convinced. 
 
 Act II. Aeschinus now appears leading the music-girl, fol- 
 lowed by Sannio, who endeavours to prevent her from entering 
 Micio's house, but only gets soundly cuffed for his pains. In 
 the next scene (Sc. 2), Syrus is sent out to bring Sannio to 
 terms, and so works on the fears of the dealer that he would 
 gladly accept the cost-price of the girl, if only he could be sure 
 of that. Syrus is saved from the necessity of making rash 
 promises by the appearance of Ctesipho (Sc. 3), overjoyed at 
 the exploit of his brother, whom he presently (Sc. 4) meets and 
 thanks most affectionately. 
 
 Act III introduces us to Sostrata, who is expressing her 
 anxiety to Canthara, her nurse, when Geta (Sc. 2) appears, 
 violently agitated at the apparent unfaithfulness of Aeschinus 
 towards Pamphila. Sostrata resolves to appeal to Hegio, an 
 old friend of the family. Demea now reappears (Sc. 3), furious 
 at the news that Ctesipho is implicated in the abduction of thQ 
 
ADELPHI: CHARACTERS AND PLOT, xxiii 
 
 music-girl. By adroit lies Syrus turns all the facts to Ctesipho's 
 credit, and in a scene of delicious humour first draws out and 
 then parodies the old man's foibles. Demea is about to seek 
 his son when (Sc. 4) Geta brings up Hegio, who narrates the 
 supposed desertion of Pamphila by Aeschinus and declares his 
 intention of strenuously defending Sostrata and her daughter. 
 Demea departs to pour out the vials of his wrath on Micio. 
 
 In Act IV. Scene 1, Ctesipho and Syrus are all but surprised 
 together by Demea, who returns from a fruitless search after 
 his brother, having been told 'by a labourer that his errant son 
 had not been seen at the country-house. Syrus however (Sc. 2) 
 is equal to the occasion, and covering one lie by another sends 
 off Demea on a wild-goose chase after Micio, while he himself 
 retires to kill time with just a glass or two. 
 
 In the next scene (Sc. 3) Micio and Hegio come on con- 
 versing. In place of denials or evasions Hegio receives assur- 
 ances of most ample satisfaction, and Micio at once visits 
 Sostrata to allay her anxiety. 
 
 Scene 4 shows us Aeschinus, much distressed at the sus- 
 picions which have fallen upon him, yet unwilling to expose his 
 brother. He is about to enter Sostrata's house when confronted 
 by Micio (Sc. 5), who, as a punishment for his want of confidence, 
 torments him with a feigned story about Pamphila's intended 
 marriage with another man. Aeschinus, unable to keep on the 
 mask longer, bursts into tears, whereupon Micio, after an affec- 
 tionate reproof, promises to acknowledge Pamphila as his wife. 
 
 Scene 6. Demea returns from his vain peregrination, angry and 
 foot-sore. Already boiling with indignation he is goaded almost 
 to madness (Sc. 7) by his brother's cool indifference to all that 
 is most outrageous, and in this humour is found by Syrus, who 
 enters intoxicated (Sc. 8). His drunken insolence is interrupted!-^ 
 by a message from Ctesipho, who is within. Dem^^ forces his - 
 way into the house (Sc. 9), whence he bursts out upon Micio 
 with furious invective, though, as before, he is eventually reduced 
 by his brother's readier tongue to an unwilling acquiescence. 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Act V. Experience, though late, has taught Demea that his 
 system of education is as unsuccessful as his brother's, while his 
 churlish and parsimonious habits gain him nothing but enemies. 
 He resolves therefore to correct his own mistakes, and to teach 
 Micio how far he has erred in the opposite extreme. The 
 monologue in Scene i is spoken in the fictitious character which 
 he is about to play in furtherance of this object. He at once 
 proceeds to outbid Micio in courtesy and complaisance. He 
 flatters Syrus (Sc. 2), and Geta (Sc. 3) ; he orders (Sc. 4) the 
 marriage of Aeschinus to be ratified immediately, and the par- 
 tition wall 'between the gardens of Micio and Sostrata to be 
 pulled down. With the aid of Aeschinus (Sc. 5) he forces from 
 the astonished Micio a reluctant consent to marry Sostrata, to 
 present Hegio with a farm, and to set free Syrus with his wife : 
 he even sanctions the alliance of Ctesipho with the music-girL 
 He is naturally greeted with a chorus of effusive flattery; 
 whereupon, dropping the part which he had been playing, 
 he shows Micio how cheap is the popularity gained by indis- 
 criminate indulgence, and closes the play with some sensible 
 advice to the young men. 
 
 The verdict of posterity on the Adelphi is shown by the 
 number of modern plays wholly or partly based upon it. 
 Garrick's Guardian, Baron's Ecole des Pkres, and Fagan's La 
 Pupille are direct adaptations. 
 
 Micio and Demea are the originals of leading characters in 
 Cumberland's Choleric Man, Shad well's Squire of Alsatia, and 
 Diderot's La Plre de Fa^nille, and the greatest of French Come- 
 dians is under no inconsiderable obligations to the same source 
 in his Ecole des Maris, 
 
 On the stage the Andria may be equally effective, but from a 
 literary point of view the Adelphi is beyond question the master- 
 piece of Terence. 
 
METRES AND PROSODY. xxv 
 
 METRES AND PROSODY. 
 
 The object of this Introduction is to explain briefly the metres 
 employed by Terence in the Adelphi, and to clear up such 
 apparent difficulties of Prosody as may remain after the general 
 scheme of the metres is understood. 
 
 These metres (with the exception of a Choriambic line 613) 
 are Iambic and Trochaic, which receive their names from being 
 composed of iambi or trochees, as the case may be, or of some 
 other feet, considered to be equivalent: and the lines are 
 further subdivided according to the number of metres which 
 they contain, and according to their complete or incomplete 
 form. In iambic and trochaic lines a series of two feet is called 
 a metre (or dipodia), and the name of the line corresponds to 
 the number of these metres ; thus an iambic trimeter is an 
 iambic line, containing three metres or six feet ; a trochaic 
 tetrameter is a trochaic line, containing four metres or eight 
 feet. Again, some lines have a number of complete feet ; these 
 are called acatalectic ; while others are called catalectic, be- 
 cause the last foot is incomplete. Thus a trochaic tetrameter 
 catalectic is a trochaic line of four metres or eight feet, wanting 
 the last syllable, and really containing only seven feet and a 
 half. 
 
 I. Iambic. 
 
 {a) Iambic Trimeter Acatalectic, or Senarius : (578^) ; all 
 the plays of Terence begin with it. 
 
 {b) Iambic Tetrameter Acatalectic, called Octonarius, 
 from its eight complete feet. (186.) 
 
 {c) Iam.bic Tetrameter Catalectic, called Septenarius, from 
 its seven complete feet. (6.) 
 
 ^ These figures, here and below, indicate the number of lines of the 
 metre in question in this Play. 
 
XXVI INTRODUCTION, 
 
 {d) Iambic Dimeter Aeataleetic, or Quaternarius. (3.) 
 {e) Iambic Dimeter Catalectic. (i ; in 612 b.) 
 These lines consist in their pure form of iambi ; but the 
 spondee, tribrach, anapaest, and dactyl are admitted in all feet 
 except the last, which must be an iambus, unless, of course, the 
 verse is catalectic; Moreover, as the Tetrameter is Asynartete, 
 i. e. regarded as being composed of two verses, with the division 
 after the fourth foot, that foot is usually an iambus ; and such 
 words as ego^ tibi, cedo, are allowed to stand there as if at 
 the ^nd of a senarius. In any Iambic metre an anapaest is 
 occasionally resolved into a Proceleusmatic (www J), which is 
 most commonly in the first foot and composed of two distinct 
 pairs of syllables. Cf. 35, 118, 192, 254, 264, 459, 476, 827, 
 845, 900, 938. 
 
 II. Trochaic. 
 {d) Trochaic Tetrameter Acatalectic, or Octonarius. (18.) 
 {b) Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic, or Septenarius. (201.) 
 {c) Trochaic Dimeter Catalectic. {4.) 
 These lines consist in their pure form of trochees ; the 
 spondee, tribrach, anapaest, and dactyl are also admitted. But 
 only the trochee, tribrach, and sometimes dactyl are found in 
 the seventh foot of the Septenarius. Trochaic, like Iambic 
 Tetrameters, are considered to be divided after the fourth 
 foot. As the Trochaic metre is more quick and lively than 
 the Iambic, it is naturally employed in scenes where feeling 
 and excitement are represented. 
 
 Besides the above, 613 seems to be Choriambic, composed of 
 3 choriambi (-««-); and 610 a is an irregular line, apparently 
 made up of one iambic dipodia with a syllable over. But the 
 metres in the short Canticum 610-7 are very uncertain. 
 
 Prosody. The rules of prosody, as commonly taught, must 
 be considerably modified, if we are to understand the scansion 
 of Plautus and Terence. It must always be remembered that 
 the poets of the late days of the Republic and their successors 
 were writing in a hterary language, not in the language of every- 
 
METRES AND PROSODY, xxvii 
 
 day life. The quantity of any syllable was regarded as rigidly 
 fixed, just as we might find it marked in a dictionary. But in 
 reading the comic poets we find that accent must be considered 
 as well as quantity. Scansion was determined by the ear, not 
 by any hard and fast rules. Just as in Shakesperian verse loved 
 may be scanned as of one syllable or of two, and the same word 
 may be pronounced as long or short according to its position, so 
 in Terence eiics^ huius, quoius, etc., may be monosyllabic or 
 dissyllabic, and the same syllable may be used with a different 
 quantity according to the requirements of the metre. This 
 latter variation of quantity is however not arbitrary, but conforms 
 to a general law, which may be thus stated. 
 
 When the metrical accent^ falls on the first syllable of an 
 Iambus, or on the syllable before or after an Iambus in 
 the same foot, the second, syllable of the Iambus may be 
 shortened. 
 
 Accordingly in Iambic metre, 
 
 (^) — v^ — = — ^ ^, {b) ^ — - :=: \j \j — : 
 in Trochaic metre, {c) — w — = — w v^, 
 
 {d) W = WW— J (^) K^ — \J Z=. \^ KJ \J, 
 
 It will be noted that in the following .examples some of the 
 shortened syllables would by the ordinary rules be long by 
 nature, others long by position. 
 
 {a) 239 labdscit, i4,num hoc hdbeo : vide si satis placet. 
 
 605 omnes, quibiis res sunt miniis seczindae, nidgts sunt^ 
 ne'scio quo modo. 
 (b) y^ studet par referre, 
 638 quid huic hie negoti est, 
 900 student fdcere (in a proceleusmatic). 
 This form of shortening, i. e. where the metrical accent falls on 
 the syllable after the iambus, is by far the most frequent. 
 
 * In Iambic metre the accent falls on the second syllable of all feet 
 except anapaests and proceleiismatics, which are accented on the third : 
 in Trochaic metre the accent is always on the first syllabi^. 
 
xxviii I NT ROD UCTION. 
 
 {c) 167 dbtprae strSnue deforms dperi. 
 
 517 die sodds, apudvillam est, Cf. 680. 
 {d) \(^Z domo me eripuit, 
 
 ^2^ prius nox oppresstsset. Cf. 167 in {c) 
 (e) 544 gmd hoCy malum^ infelicitatis , 
 
 699 dbt domum dc deos cSfnprecdre, 
 
 Some scholars maintain that the final syllable of an iambus 
 might be shortened because in an iambus the word-accent fell 
 upon the first syllable ; and in support of their theory they cite 
 the quantities of mdle^ quasi, cUo as contrasted with certe, 
 etsz, raro, etc. Others consider that the metrical accent is 
 alone sufficient to account for all shortened syllables. The 
 true explanation will probably be found in a combination of 
 both theories, i. e. that a natural tendency of colloquial pronun- 
 ciation to shorten the long syllable of an iambus was extended 
 by the incidence of the metrical accent. At any rate the law 
 seems clearly established, though its origin may be doubtful. 
 
 There is ample evidence that the tendency, common to most 
 languages, to slur over or to drop altogether final consonants 
 was strong in Latin, especially in the case of -fn and -s. Cf. 
 QuintiHan 9. 4. 40; Priscian i, 38 ; Cic. Or. 161. Accordingly 
 in Terence we often find such scansions as guidem, em?n, and, 
 at the end of a senarius, usiis sit ; cf. 429, 873. Similarly opus 
 est, /actus est, may be scanned as opu'st, factu^st, amatus es as 
 amatu^s. Note that visa est, visum est, were probably pro- 
 nounced visa's t, visum' st. It was doubtless in accordance with 
 ordinary pronunciation that Terence sometimes scans nempe as 
 nepe, and that mihi, nihil are usually considered as monosyl- 
 labic, whether they are written mi, nil or not. 
 
 But besides the points above mentioned, there are other causes 
 of difference between Terentian and Augustan prosody. 
 
 I. Indifference to double consonants, which Terence prob- 
 ably did not write. Thus ille is often used as a pyrrhic {y «), 
 e.g. 72, 211, etc., so too 238 oppressionem^ 603 officio, 720 eccum. 
 
METRES AND PROSODY. xxix 
 
 II. Ketention of the quantity of final syllables originally 
 long. This is rare in Terence. Of the nineteen instances 
 quoted by Wagner, Terence Introd. 14, only two are certain, 
 Phor. 9 stetit^ and Ad. 23 augeat. These cases tend to confirm 
 the opinion that -// of Perf. Ind. and -at of Pres. Subj. were 
 originally long, while there is more doubt with reference to the 
 same terminations in other tenses. Thus Ovid regularly 
 lengthens /mf/, rediit^ subiit, etc. 
 
 In Ennius and Plautus such long syllables are common, espe- 
 cially -or (-cap), -<2/, -et^ -it, Lucretius seldom permits himself 
 this licence, but Vergil freely lengthens any syllable, whether 
 originally long or not, but only in arsis and usually when a 
 pause follows. Horace lengthens -a/, -f/, -et, in verbs about 
 fifteen times. 
 
 III. Synizesis. Almost any two vowels not separated by a 
 consonant may be contracted into a single syllable. This is 
 most common in the case of pronouns, e.g. 10 eum^ 114 tudm, 
 160 meorum^ 581 hums, 648 eas\ also in other words, e.g. 79 
 nescTo, 160 fuisse, 225 coeinisse, 573 deorsum, 971 seorsum, etc. 
 Sometimes a word made monosyllabic by synizesis is then 
 elided, e. g. 10 eu7n, 854 ret. In Terence dehinc and proin are 
 always of one syllable, and antehac of two. 
 
 Augustan poets employ Synizesis sparingly, chiefly in making 
 consonantal i or u, as abiete=abjete, tenuia^^tenvia^ or in such 
 cases as aurea (Verg.), auteit (Ov.), ^uoad {Hov.). 
 
 IV. Hiatus is admitted, 
 
 / (i) At a change of speaker, e.g. 604, 697, 767, 
 
 (2) At the Caesura or at a strong pause, e.g. 574. 
 
 (3) After an interjection, e.g. 183, 304, 336. Note, however, 
 that O maybe ehded, e.g. 407, 449. 
 
 In a monosyllable a long final vowel, or a vowel before m may 
 be shortened and not elided, e. g. Iii me ad, 118 di^^n erit, 215 
 qui hodie, and in lines 232, 336, 341, 527, 618, 680, 705, 920. 
 This kind of hiatus is admitted eleven times by Lucretius 
 (Munro 2. 404 note), rarely by Augustan poets, e. g. Hor. Sat. 
 I. 9. 38 j/ me amaSf Verg. Eel. 8. 108 an gut amant. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX. 
 
 The following is a brief synopsis of the leading peculiarities 
 in the Accidence and Syntax of Terence as exemplified in this 
 play. The references are to the notes, where the various points 
 are treated in detail. 
 
 ACCIDElSrCE. 
 
 I. Declension. 
 
 Genitive in -/ for -us of fourth declension, 870. 
 
 Dative in -u for -ui of fourth declension, 63. 
 
 suom = stwriim, 411. 
 
 z^s2/s=zpsey 328. 
 
 eccum, elhwi = ecce eum^ ecce ilhim, 260. 
 
 qui J Ablative, 179. 
 
 Archaic terminations -oe=^i Nom. pL, -u = z, (Gr. 'Ov\ Gen. 
 
 sing. ; note on Title. 
 lud=luce, Abl. Sing., 841. 
 tristitiem = tristitta^n, 267. 
 
 II. Comparison. 
 
 Superlatives in -mnus, 161. 
 
 III. Conjugation. 
 
 Archaic forms, siem=sim^ possiein^ adsiet, etc., 82. 
 Pres. Inf. Pass, or Dep. in -ier, 200. 
 face=fac, 241. 
 faxo,faxwi, 209. 
 fervere ior fervere^ 534. 
 -ibmn^-iebarn in Imperf. Indie, 561. 
 'ibo=-iam in Fut. Simple, 360. 
 'Undtis=-endus in Gerundives, 193. 
 coeperei, Imperf. Subj., 397. 
 
 IV. Syncopated Forms, free use of — 
 
 sis = St vis, y 66 \ vin = vis?te^^o6\ satine-==satis7ie^yz^. 
 sodes — si audesy 5 1 7. 
 
ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX, xxxi 
 
 prodtcxe, ^ic.=produxissey etc., 561. 
 siit = sivit, 104. 
 dis— dives ^ 770. 
 
 SYNTAX. 
 
 I. Use of Tenses. 
 
 {a) Present Indie, expressing an action ' intended ' or in 
 
 the immediate future, 128, 196. 
 (U) Present Inf. = Future Inf , 203. 
 (c) Future Perfect expressing quickness and certainty of 
 
 action, 127. 
 {d) Future Imperative used for greater emphasis, 282. 
 (e) Present Indie, for Fut. Indie, after si^ 339. 
 (/) Imperfect Indie, colloquial use of, 901. 
 
 II. Use of Moods. 
 
 (a) Indicative in dependent sentences, 195. 
 
 {b) Indicative after qt^om, causal or concessive, 139. 
 
 {c) Indicative for Deliberative Subjunctive, 538. 
 
 {d) Subjunctive in repeated questions, 84. 
 
 {e) Subjunctive after iubere, 914. 
 
 III. Verbal Constructions. 
 
 optis, personal and other constructions of, 335. 
 
 potest^ potts est, pote, impersonal use of, 302, 344, 
 
 auctores estis with Ace, 939. 
 
 fungor with Ace, 464. 
 
 potior with Ace, 871. 
 
 pudet, personal use of, 84. 
 
 decet^ with Dat., etc., 491. 
 
 IV. Particles, Adverbs, etc. 
 
 7ion or -ne=nonne^ 83. r//>,' 'v v 
 
 ut ne=ne or ut non, 626. //i'r<§' ^ft>^ 
 
 numquam as aii emphatic negativjfe, 98, ^^ ty 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ^ Intensive particles, free use of, adeo 629, autem 185, enim 
 and nam 168, ergo 172, etiam 550, and the prefixes, dis- 
 
 355,^^-393. 
 illz = illtc, 116, 
 ///^d7, perhaps of place, 156. 
 
 Besides these differences in Accidence and Syntax the plays 
 of Terence abound, as is natural, in words or phrases used in a 
 colloquial sense, e.g. 109, 123, 133, 172, 202, 204, 220, 228, 
 282, etc. ; in tautologous and pleonastic expressions, e.g. iii, 
 224, 259, 294, 366, etc. ; in a free use of Ellipse, e.g. 24, 51, 52, 
 76, yy, 227, 330, etc. ; and in proverbial sayings, e. g. 537, 804, 
 958. 
 
 Of Greek words there are comparatively few, 77una 370, pa- 
 trisso 564, parasttaster yyc)^ hyinenaeum 905, euge 911. 
 
 It should however be borne in mind that most of the above 
 points are characteristic not so much of Terence individually as 
 of the conversational language in common use at that period ; 
 and when writers of later date descend from the artificial style 
 adopted in the literary productions of the Ciceronian or Augustan 
 age— as for example Cicero in his Letters— many of these so- 
 called pecuharities re-appear. 
 
 ^ In the use of Intensive Particles Vergil's style presents marked 
 similarities with that of Terence. 
 
CODICES OF TERENCE, 
 
 xxxiu 
 
 CODICES OF TERENCE. 
 
 The MSS. of Terence fall into two classes. Class I is before 
 the recension of Calliopius, Class II after it. Class II is 
 arranged in probable order of antiquity. 
 
 ^ 
 
 g 
 « 
 
 fl . 
 
 n 
 
 s 
 
 i 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 So. 
 1% 
 
 d 
 > 
 
 
 g 
 
 -08 
 
 <i 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 Also known as C. Lau- 
 
 rentianus. 
 On parchment in small 
 
 characters. 
 Copied by a German 
 
 from the same ori- 
 ginal as P. 
 Andria wanting. 
 A copy of C, except a 
 
 gap which was filled 
 
 up from D. 
 Six sheets containing 
 
 Andria 912-981. 
 Andria 1-39 wanting. 
 Much mutilated. 
 
 I 
 
 IX or X. 
 IX or X. 
 IX or X. 
 
 IX or X. 
 X. 
 
 X or XI. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XI or XII. 
 
 111 
 
 1 (u 
 
 Vatican. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 Vatican. 
 
 Milan. 
 Vatican. 
 
 Vienna. 
 
 Florence. 
 Vatican. 
 
 £ 
 
 VICTORIANUS. 
 
 PARISINUS. 
 
 VATICANUS. 
 
 AMBROSIANUS. 
 BASILICANUS. 
 
 FRAGMENTUM 
 
 VINDOBONENSE. 
 RICCARDIANUS. 
 DECURTATUS. 
 
 2§ 
 
 Q fin' U fe ?q > W 6 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Bembine is by far the most important, not merely on 
 account of its antiquity, but because it alone has escaped the 
 recension of CaUiopius in the seventh century. Codex A was 
 in bad condition, as its owner Cardinal Bembo testified before 
 the end of the fifteenth century. Andria 1-786 is now entirely 
 wanting, and of Adelphi 914-997 only a few letters are legible. 
 
 It bears a note written by PoHtian (1493 a.d.) to the effect 
 that he never saw so old a Codex. The hands of two correctors 
 can be discerned : one of ancient date, which only appears twice 
 in the Andria, and never in the Phormio or Adelphi ; the other 
 about the fifteenth century, which changed and added characters 
 in a * downright shameless fashion.' But, where not thus tam- 
 pered with, Codex A possesses an authority sufficient to out- 
 weigh all the other MSS. taken together. The later MSS. 
 were so much altered by the Calliopian recension that their in- 
 dependent authority is not very great. In all MSS., even in A, 
 the spelling has been much modernised. 
 
 The evidence of the MSS. is to some extent supplemented 
 by quotations of ancient writers and the commentaries of 
 grammarians. 
 
 Of these latter, the most important is Aelius Donatus, tutor of 
 St. Jerome, about 350 A. D., and author of a celebrated gram- 
 matical treatise which became the common text-book of medi- 
 aeval schools. Priscian (480 ? A.D.), Servius (about 420 A.D.) in 
 his notes on Vergil, and other more obscure scholiasts are of 
 occasional service. 
 

 p. TERENTI 
 
 A D E L P H I. 
 
INCIPIT . TERENTI • ADELPHOE • 
 
 GRAECA . MENANDRV • 
 
 ACTA . LVDIS • FVNERALIB • L • AEMILIO • PAVLO • 
 
 QVOS . FECERE • 
 
 Q . FABIVS . MAXIMVS • P • CORNELIVS • AFRICANVS • 
 
 EGERE . 
 
 L . ATILIVS . PRAENESTINVS • L • AMBIVIVS • TVRPIO • 
 
 MODOS . FECIT • 
 
 FLACCVS . CLAVDI • TIBIIS • SARRANIS • TOTA • 
 
 FACTA . VI . 
 
 M • CORNELIO . CETHEGO • L • ANICIO • GALLO • COS . 
 
PERSONAE. 
 
 MICIO SENEX 
 DEMEA SENEX 
 SANNIO MERGATOR 
 AESGHINVS ADVLESCENS 
 SYRVS SERVOS 
 GTESIPHO ADVLESGENS 
 SOSTRATA MATRONA 
 GANTHARA NVTRIX 
 GETA SERVOS 
 HEGIO SENEX 
 DROMO SERVOS. 
 
 PERSONAE MVTAE. 
 
 PARMENO SERVOS 
 PSALTRIA. 
 
ADELPHL 
 
 PROLOGVS. 
 
 PosTQUAM poeta s^nsit scripturam suam 
 
 Ab iniquis observari et advorsarios 
 
 Rapere in peiorem partem quam acturi sumus: 
 
 Indicio de se ipse erft, vos eritis iiidices, 
 
 Laudin an vitio diici id factum op6rteat. 5 
 
 Synapothnescontes Diphili comoedia est : 
 
 Earn Commorientis Plautus fecit fabulam. 
 
 In Gra^ca adulescens ^st, qui doming eius dripit 
 
 Ancillam in prima fabula: eum Plautus locum 
 
 Reliquit integrum, eum hic locum sumpsit sibi 10 
 
 In Ad^lphos, verbum d6 verbo. expressum ^xtulit. 
 
 Eam nos acturi sumus novam : pern6scite 
 
 Furtumne factum existumetis an locum 
 
 Reprehdnsum, qui praet^ritus neglegdntia est. 
 
 Nam quod !sti dicunt malevoli, homines nobilis 15 
 
 Eui?i adiutare adsidueque una scribere: 
 
 Quod nil maledictum v^mens esse existumant, 
 
 Eam laudem hic ducit maxumam, quom illis placet, 
 
 Qui v6bis univorsis et popul6 placent, 
 
 Quorum 6pera in bello, in otio, in negotio 20 
 
 Suo quisque tempore lisu 'st sine sup^rbia. 
 
 Dehinc ne ^xpectetis argumentum fabulae : 
 
 Senes qui primi v^nient, ii parteni aperient, 
 
 In agendo partem ost^ndent. facite aequanimitas 
 
 Poetae ad scribendum augeat industriam. 25 
 
ADELPHL I, 1. 1-16. 
 
 ACTVS I. 
 
 SC. 1. 
 
 MICIO. 
 
 {Athens : a place where four streets meet. The houses of Micio 
 and Sostrata open on the stage. The scene is unchanged 
 throughout the play. 
 
 Enter Micio from his house. He calls through the door for 
 StoraXy then, after waiting in vain for an answer , adva7ices 
 to the front of the stage!) 
 
 Storax !— non rediit hac nocte a cena Adschinus, 
 Neque s^rvolorum quisquam, qui advorsum leranL 
 Prof^cto hoc vere dicunt: si absis uspiam, 
 Aut ibi si cesses, ^venire ea satius est 
 Quae in te uxor dicit et quae in animo cogitat 5 30 
 
 Irata, quam ilia quad parentes pr6pitii. 
 Vxor, si cesses, aiit te amare cogitat 
 Aut tdte amari aut potare atque animo 6bsequi, 
 [Et tibi bene esse, s61i quom sibi sft male.] 
 Ego, quia non rediit filius, quae cogito ! , , ^ 10 35 
 
 Quibiis nunc sollicitor rdbus ! ne aut ille alserit 
 -Aut uspiam cecfderit, aut praefrdgerit 
 Aliquid. Vah ! quemquamne h6minem in animum in- 
 
 stituere 
 Parare quod sit carius quam ipse dst sibi ! 
 Atque dx me hie natus non est, sed fratre ex meo. '15 40 
 Dissfmili is studio est iam inde ab adulescdntia. 
 
T. 1. 17-48. ADELPHI. 7 
 
 Ego banc clementem vftam urbanam atque 6tium 
 
 Secutus sum et, quod f6rtunatum isti putant, . ^ > ^^ .,, 
 
 Vx6rem numquam babui. file contra baec 6mnia^-^ '^'^ \^^ 
 
 Ruri dgere vitam : semper parce ac diiriter V,^^® 43v^t 
 
 Se bab^re: uxorem diixit: nati filii ^.x'^ .^w? -^'- 
 
 Duo : fnde ego hunc maidrem adoptavi mihi : 
 
 Eduxi a parvolo, Iiabui, amavi pr6 meo ; 
 
 In e6 me oblecto: solum id est cariim mibi. 
 
 lUe ut item contra me babeat, facio s^dulo. 25 50 
 
 Do, pra^termitto : n6n necesse babeo omnia 
 
 Pro meo iure agere : p6stremo5 alii clanculum 
 
 Patres quae . f^ciunt, qua^ fert adulesc^ntia, 
 
 Ea n^ me celet, consuefeci filium. 
 
 Nam qui mentiri aut fallere iftsuerit patrem, 30 55 
 
 Frauddre tanto magis audebit c^teros. 
 
 Pudore et liberalitate liberos 
 
 Retin^re satius ^sse credo quam metu. 
 
 Haec fratri mecum n6n conveniunt n^que placent. 
 
 Venit ad me saepe damans, ' quid agis, Micio ? 35 GO 
 
 Quor perdis adulescdntem nobis ? qu6r amat ? 
 
 Quor p6tat? qu6^r tu his r^bus sumplum suggeris? 
 
 Vestitu mmio indulges: ni'mium ineptus es/ 
 
 Nimium ipse est durus pra^ter aequomque €\. bonum : 
 
 Et ^rrat longe mea quidem sententia, 40 65 
 
 Qui inp^rium credat gravius esse aut stabilius, 
 
 Vi qu6d fit, quam illud qu6d amicitia adiungitur. 
 
 Mea sic est ratio et sic animum induco meum : 
 
 Malo coactus qui suom officium facit, 
 
 Dum id r^scitum iri credit, tantisp^r pavet: 45 70 
 
 Si sperat fore clam, riirsum ad iiigenium recjit. 
 
 Ille qudm beneficio adiungas, ex animo facit, 
 
 Studet par referre, praesens absensque idem erit. 
 
8 ADELPHI, I. 1. 49-2. 14. 
 
 Hoc patrium est, potius c6nsuefacere filium 
 
 Sua sp6nte recte facere quam ^Heno metu: 50 75 
 
 Hoc pater ac dominus interest: hoc qui nequit, 
 
 Fateatur nescire inperare liberis. (turns to go off^ when he 
 
 catches sight of Demea coming towards him,) 
 Sed ^stne hie ipse, dd quo agebam? et c^rte is est. 
 Nescio quid tristem video : credo iam, lit solet, 
 lurgabit. {enter Demea in manifest ill-humour. Micio advances 
 cordially with outstretched hand,) salvom te adve- 
 nire, Demea, 55 80 
 
 Gaud^mus. 
 
 SC. 2. 
 DEMEA. MICIO. 
 
 DE. (bluntly ignoring Micids proffered salutation^) Ehem 
 
 opportune! te ipsum quaerito. 
 MI. Quid tristis es? DE. (angrily) Rogas me, ubi nobis 
 
 A^schinus 
 Si^t, quid tristis ego sim? MI. (aside) Dixin hoc fore.? 
 (aloud) Quid f^cit ? DE. (^ith a passionate outburst) Quid 
 
 ille f^cerit? quem n^que pudet 
 Quicquam, nee metuit qudmquam, neque leg^m putat 5 85 
 Tenure se ullam: nam ilia quae antehac facta sunt 
 Omitto: modo quid dissignavit? MI. Quidnam id est? 
 DE. Foris effregit, atque in aedis inruit 
 Ali^nas: ipsum d6minum atque omnem familiam 
 Mulcavit usque ad mortem ; eripuit mulierem 10 90 
 
 Quam amabat. clamant 6mnes indignissume 
 Factum ^sse: hoc advenidnti quot mihi, Micio, 
 Dix^re! in ore est omni populo. d^nique, 
 Si c6nferendtim ex^mplum est, non fratrdm videt 
 
I. 2. 15-42. ADELPHL 9 
 
 Rei dare operam, ruri. ^sse parct^m ac s6brium ? 1595 
 Nullum hiiius simile factum, haec quern illi, Micio, 
 Dic6, tibi dico : tu. ilium cofrumpi sinis. 
 MI. [quietly.) Homirfe. inperito niimquam quicquam- in- 
 
 iiistius, 
 Qui nisi quod ipse fdcit nil rectum putat. ^ 
 
 DE. Quorsttm istuc ? MI. Quia tu, Demea, haec male 
 iiidicas. 20 100 
 
 Non dst flagitium, mihi crede, adulescdntulum 
 Amare, neque potare : ndh est : neque foris 
 Effringer^. ha'ec si n^qu^ ego neque tu fecimus, ' 
 Non Slit egestas facere nds. tu nunc tibi 
 Id laudi ducis, quod tum fecisti inopia .? . 25 105 
 
 Iniurium est: nam si dsset unde id fieret, 
 Facerdmus. ef tu ilium tudm, si ess^s homo, 
 Sinerds nunc facere, dum per aetat^m licet, 
 Potiiis quam, ubi te expectatum eiecisset foras, 
 Alidnidre; aetate post facer^t tamen. 30 110 
 
 DE. {stamping with rage.) Pro luppiter ! tu homo adigis me 
 ad insaniam. 
 . Non ^st flagitium facerfe haec adulesc^ntulum ? MI. (stop- 
 ping his ears.) Ah ! 
 Ausculta, ne me obtundas de hac re sa^pius. 
 Tuom filium dedistr adoptandiim mihi : 
 Is meus est factus: si quid peccat, D^mea, 35 115 
 
 Mihi peccat : e:g6 illi maxumam partem fero. 
 Obsonat, potat, olet unguenta : de meo ; . 
 Amat: dabitur a me arg^ntum, dum erit commodum. 
 Vbi n6n erit, fortass^ excludetur foras. 
 Foris efFregit; rdstituentur : discidit 40 120 
 
 Vestem ; resarci^tur : et — dis gratia — 
 Est unde haec fiant, ^t adhuc non mol^sta sunt. 
 
lO ADELPHL 1. 2. 43-65. 
 
 Postr^mo aut desine aiit cedo quemvis arbitmm : 
 
 Te plura in hac re p^ccar^ ostendam. DE. {ijoith a groan) 
 
 H^f mihil 
 Pater dsse disce ab fllis, qui ver^ sciunt. 45 125 
 
 MI. Natura tu illi pater es, consilils ego. 
 DE. (^itk a sneer) Tun c6nsulis quicquam ? MI. {im- 
 patiently.) Ah! si pergis, abiero. {turning to go 
 
 away.) 
 DE. {in a tone of remonstrance) Sicine agis ? MI. An ego 
 
 t6tiens de ^adem re audiam.? 
 DE. {petulantly) Curad est mihi. MI. Et mihi ciirae est. 
 
 verum, Ddmea, 
 Cur^mus aequam ut^rque partem: tu alterum, 50 130 
 
 Ego item alterum. nam curare ambos propemodum 
 Rep6scere ilium est qu^m dedist?i. DE. Ah! Micio! 
 MI. Mihi sfc videtur. DE. Quid Istic? {forking himself 
 
 into a rage.) si tibi !stuc placet, 
 Profundat. perdat, p^reat, nil ad m^ attinet. 
 lam si verbum unum p6sthac — MI. {laying his harid on 
 
 Demeds shoulder) Rursum, D^mea, 55 135 
 
 Irascere? DE. An non cr^dis? repeto quem dedi.? 
 {in an injured tone.) Aegrd est : alienus non sum : si obsto 
 
 {Micio makes a deprecating gesture^ — hem, d^sino. 
 {doggedly^ Vniim vis curem, euro, et est dis gratia, 
 Quom ita lit vol© est; iste tuos ipse sdntiet 
 Post^rius : nolo in ilium gravius dicere. {turns on his heel 
 
 and goes off towards the forum) 60 140 
 
 MI. Nee nil neque omnia ha^c sunt quae dicft: tanlen 
 Non nfl molesta haec sunt mihi: sed ost6idere 
 Me aegr6 pati illi n61ui : nam it^ est homo : 
 Quom placOj advorsor sedulo et deterreo; 
 Tamen vfx humane patitur: verum si augeam ^-^ 145 
 
I. 2. 66-11. 1. 6. A DELPHI, II 
 
 Aut dtiam adiutor sim ^ius iracundiae, 
 Insaniam prof(6cto cum illo. etsi A^schinus 
 Nonnullam in hac re n6bis facit iniuriam. 
 Is nuper dixit v^lle uxorem diicere. 151 
 
 Sperabam iam def^rvisse adulescdntiam : 
 Gaud^bam. ecce autem de fntegro: nisi quidquid est, 
 Volo scire atque hominem c6nvenire, si apud forum est. 
 
 {exit towards the Forum.) 
 
 ACTVS 11. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 SAITNIO. AESCHINVS. (PARMElSrO. PSAIiTRIA.) 
 
 {Enter Aeschinus^ leading the music-girl^ attended by his slave 
 Parmeno, and followed by the slave- dealer Sannio, who is in 
 a great state of excitement^ 
 SA. {shoutings with violent gesticulations^ Obsecro, populares, 
 
 ferte misero atque innoc^nti auxilium: 155 
 
 Siibvenite inopi. AE. {to the music-girl^ who, frightened by 
 
 Sannio, makes a hurried movement forward.) Otiose ; 
 
 {placing the girl near the door of,Micids house.) 
 
 nunciam ilico hic consiste. s ' -• ' 
 Quid respectas? nil pericli est: numquam, dum ego adero, 
 
 hic te tan get. , ,,_ v;-**^ \ 
 
 SA. {in a determined tone.)\^go 'Istani invitis 6mnibus. / V 
 AE. {to the music-girl, composedly.) Quamquam est scelestus, 
 
 n6n committet hodie umquam iterum ut vapulet. 5 
 SA. (blustering.) Aeschine, audi 1 ne te ignarum fuisse 
 
 dicas meorum morum, Ywm cJItJim-^^^^^^^ 160 
 
12 ADELPHL II. 1. 7-19. 
 
 V'- " 
 L610 ego sum—AE. (drily) Scio. SA. at ita, ut usquam 
 
 fuit fide quisquam 6ptumao ^ ^^ 
 Tu quod te posterius purges, banc iniuriam mihi nolle 
 Factam e?>^Q^. (snapping his fingers.) huius non faciam. (in a 
 
 threatening tone.) crede hoc, ^go meum ius perse- 
 
 quar : 
 N^que tu verbis s61ves umquam, qu6d mihi re male fe- 
 
 ceris. * ' .^,i''* 10 
 
 (sarcastically.) N6vi ego vostra haec * n611em factum : ius 
 
 iurandum dabitur, te esse 165 
 
 Indfgnum iniuria hac,' indignis quom ^gonjietr^im acceptus 
 
 modis. ^ ! ' 
 
 AE. (to Paj-meno) AH prae strenue ac forfs aperi. SA. 
 
 (endeavouring to obstruct Parmeno.) C^terum hoc 
 
 nihili facis .? 1 
 AE. (to the music-girl) t intro nunciam. SA. (placing 
 
 himself between the music-girl and the door) At 
 : ' s- ' : -. enlm non sinam. AE. Accede illuc, Parmeno : 
 
 * (Parmeno moves near Sannio) 
 
 Nimium istoc abisti : (placing Parmeno quite close to Sannio) 
 
 hie propter hunc adsiste : em ! sic volo. 15 
 
 Cave nunciam oculos a meis oculis quoquam demoveas 
 
 tuos, 170 
 
 Ne m6ra sit, si innuerim, quin pugnus c6ntinuo in mala 
 
 ha^reat. 
 SA. Istiic volo ergo ipsum ^xperiri. [the music-girl at a 
 
 sign from Aeschinus advances towards the door) 
 
 AE. (to Parmeno) Hem ! s^rva : (to Sannio, who 
 
 seizes hold of the music-girl) omitte mulierem. 
 
 (Aeschinus nods to Parmeno, who gives Sannio a 
 
 hearty cuff on the head) 
 SA. (putting his hands to his head) O facinus indigniim,! 
 
II. 1.20-34. ^mmj^HL 13 
 
 AE. Geminabit nisi caves. {Parmeno strikes 
 Sannio agoing SA. {starting back,) Hei misero 
 mihi ! . p^A^J^ yv^ ^ '^' •" 
 
 AE. {to Farmejjo.) Non fnnueram : verum In Istam partem 
 potius peccato tamen. 20 
 
 [to the music-girl^ who goes into the house accompanied by Par- 
 meno^ I nunciam. SA. {indignantly^ Quid hoc 
 rei est? regnumne, Adsc^hino, hie tu possides? 175 
 
 AE. {drily.) Si p6ssiderem, drnams'esses ex tuis virtiitibus. 
 
 SA. Quid tibi rei mecum est.? AE. Nil. SA. Quid.? 
 nostin qui sim ? AE. Non desidero. 
 
 SA. Tetigm ttif quicquam ? AE. Si attigisses, ferres in- 
 fortdnium. 
 
 SA. {in a blustering tone) Qui tibi magis lic^t meam ha- 
 bere, pr6 qua ego argentum dedi? 25 
 
 Responde. AE. {quietly.) Ante aedis non fecisse erit me- 
 lius hie conviciurn : 180 
 
 Nam SI molestus p^rgis esse, iam fntro abripiere, atque ibi 
 
 Vsque ad necem operidre loris. SA. {boiling with indigna- 
 tion.) L6ris hber! AE. Sic erit. 
 
 SA. {crying aloud.) O hominem inpurum ! hicine liber- 
 tatem aiunt esse aequam omnibus .? 
 
 AE. {contemptuously.) Si satis iam debacchatus es, scelus, 
 audi si vis nunciam. 30 
 
 SA. Egon debacchatus sum autem an tu in me? AE. 
 Mitte ista atque ad r^m redi. 185 
 
 SA. Quam rem ? quo redeam ? AE. lamne me vis dicere 
 id quod ad te attinet? 
 
 SA. Cupio ; aequi modo aliqufd : tibi enim a me nulla 
 orta est iniiiria. 
 
 AE. {sarcastically.) Nam hercle dtiam hoc restat. SA. 
 fUuc quaeso redi, quo coepisti, Adschine. 190 
 
14 ADELPHI, II. 1. 35-52. 
 
 AB. Minis viginti tu fllam emisti — qua^ res tibi vortat 
 
 male !— 35 
 
 Arg^nti tantum dabitur. SA. Quid? si ego tibi 111am nolo 
 
 v^ndere, 
 Cog^s me ? AE. Minume. SA. Ndmque id metui. AB. 
 
 Ndque vendundam c^nseo, 
 Quae Ifbera est : nam ego Ifberali illam ddsero causa manu. 
 {slowly and emphatically) Nunc vfde utrum vis : argentum 
 
 accipere an causam meditarl tuam. 195 
 
 Delfbera hoc,^ai3fen Qg6 redeo, scelus. {exit into MiMs 
 
 house) SA. {wildly.) Pr6 supreme luppiter ! 40 
 Mfnume miror qui insanire occfpiunt ex iniiiria. 
 D6m6 me eripuit, vdrberavit : me invito abduxit meam : 
 H6mini misero plus quingentos c61aphos infregit mihi. 
 (5b malefacta haec tantidem emptam postulat sibi tradier. 200 
 {ironically) V^rum enlm quando b^ne promeruit, fiat: 
 
 suom ius p6stulat. 45 
 
 Age iam cupio, m6do si argentum r^ddat. sed ego hoc 
 
 hariolor : 
 Vbi me dixer6 dare tanti, testis faciet flico, 
 V^ndidisse m^, de argento somnium : * mox : eras redi/ 
 Id quoque possum f^rre, modo si r^ddat, quamquam 
 
 iniurium est. 205 
 
 Vdrum cogito fd quod res est: qudndo eum quaestum' 
 
 inc^peris, 50 
 
 Accipiunda et mussitanda iniuria adulesc^ntium est. 
 S^d nemo dabit : frustra egomet mdcum has rationes puto. 
 
 1/ 
 
II. 2. I-I3. ADELPHI. 15 
 
 SC. 2. 
 
 SYRVS. SANiaO. 
 
 {The door of Micids house opens, Syrus appears, who speaks 
 to Aeschinus within. Sannio draws somewhat back.) 
 
 SY. {confidently.) Tace, dgomet conveniam ipsum : cupide 
 
 accipiat faxo atque etiam 
 Bene dicat secum esse actum, {turns from the door and 
 
 addresses San?iio.) quid istuc, Sannio, est quod 
 
 te audio 210 
 
 Nescfo quid concertdsse cum ero ? SA. {in a whining tone,) 
 
 Numquam vidi iniquius 
 Certationem comparatam, quam hade hodie inter n6s 
 
 fuit;. 
 Ego vapulando, Ille vdrberando, usque dmbo defessi 
 
 sumus. 5 
 
 SY. Tua culpa. SA. Quid facerem ? SY. Adulescenti 
 
 morem gestum oportuit. 
 SA. Qui potui melius, qui hodie usque os pradbui ? SY. 
 
 {confidentially.) Age, scis quid loquar? 215 
 
 Pecuniam in loco neglegere maxumum interdum est lucrum : 
 
 hui! 
 Metuisti, si nunc d6 tuo iure concessisses paiilulum, 
 Adulescenti esses . m6rigeratus, hdminum homo stultis- 
 
 sume, y^,^,::J^^,,f lo 
 
 Ne n6n tibi istuc fadneraret? SA. {doggedly) £go spem 
 
 pretio n6n emo. — .^ 
 
 SY. Numquam rem facies : dbi, inescare ndsci^ homines, .^^ 
 
 Sannio. 220 "^^ 
 
 SA. {ironically,) Credo fstuc melius dsse/: verum ego 
 
 niimquam adeo astutiis fui, mH'^[a^4> "'^^v 
 
l6 ADELPHI. II. 2. 14-33. 
 
 Quin quidquid possem mallem auferre p6tius in prae- 
 
 sentia. 
 SY. Age, n6vi tuom animdm : quasi iam usquam tlbi 
 
 sint viginti minae, 15 
 
 Dum huic {pointing to the house where Aeschinus lives.) 
 
 6bsequare. praeterea autem te aiunt proficisci 
 
 Cyprum — SA. (aside, anxiously,) Hem ! 
 SY. coemisse hinc quae illuc v^heres multa, navem con- 
 
 ductam : hoc scio, 225 
 
 Animijs tibi pendet. ubi illinc, spero, redieris tamen, hoc 
 
 ages. 
 SA. (vehemently) Nusquam pedem. (aside) perii hercle ! 
 
 hac illi spe hoc inceperunt. SY. (aside, rubbing 
 
 his hands with glee.) Timet : 
 Inidci scrupulum homini. SA. {aside) O scelera! illiid 
 
 vide, 20 
 
 Vt in fpso articulo oppr^ssit ! emptae mulieres 
 Complures et item hinc alia quae porto Cyprum. 230 
 
 Nisi eo ad mercatum vdnio, damnum maxumum est. 
 Nunc si h6c omitto ac tum agam ubi iUinc rediero, 
 Nil ^st; refrixerft res: *nunc demum venis? 25 
 
 Quor passu's ? ubi eras V lit sit satius p^rdere 
 Quam aut nunc manere tam diu aut tum persequi. 235 
 SY. {ironically) lamne ^numerasti id quod ad te redi- 
 
 turum putes? 
 SA. {indignantly) Hocine lllo dignum est? h6cine fncipere 
 
 A^schinum ? 
 Per oppr^ssionem ut hanc mi eripere postulet? 30 
 
 SY. {aside) Labascit. {aloud) unum hoc habeo: vide si 
 
 sat'is placet : 
 Potius quam venias fn periclum, Sannio, 240 
 
 Serv^ne an perdas totum, dividuom face. 
 
IT. 2. 34-3. 3. ' ' ^_ADELPHL 1 7 
 
 Minds decern conrddet alicunde. SA. {wt'ldly) Hei mihi ! 
 Etiam de sorte nunc venjio in dubium miser? 35 
 
 Pud^t nil ? • omnis ddntis labefecit mihi : 
 Praet^rea colaphis tuber est totum caput : 245 
 
 Etiani insuper defrudat? nusquam abeo. SY. (carelessly.) 
 
 Vt lubet: {turning to go away.) 
 Num quid vis quin abeam ? SA. [detaining Syrus^ Immo 
 
 ; ,, hercl^ hoc quaes6, Syre, 
 Vt ut hade sunt acta, p6tius quam litis sequar, 40 
 
 Meum mihi reddatur, saltem quanti empta est. {slipping 
 
 some money into the ready hand of Syrus.) Syre, 
 Scjo td non usum antehac amicitia mea: ' 250 
 
 Memordm me dices dsse et gratum. SY. Sedulo 
 Faciam. — {breaking off abruptly as he sees Ctesipho) sed 
 
 Ctesiphonem video : ladtus est 
 De virgine. SA. {anxiously) Quid quod te 6ro ? SY. 
 
 Paulisper mane. {Syrus draws back Sannio to the 
 
 back of the stage.) 45 
 
 SC. 3. 
 
 CTESIPHO. SYRUS. (SANNIO.) 
 
 {Ctesipho enters^ enraptured at the news of his brother'' s 
 exploit, not seeing Syrus or Sannio.) 
 
 CT. {joyfully.) Abs quivis homine, qu6m est opus, bene- 
 
 ficium accipere gaudeas : 
 Verum dnimvero id demiim iuvat, si quern adquom est 
 
 facere is bdne facit. 255 
 
 {with deep emotiofi) O frater frater,- quid ego nunc te 
 
 laudem? satis cert6 scio, 
 c 
 
1 8 ADELPHI. ' II. 3. 4-4. 3. 
 
 Numquam ita magnifice quicquam dicam, id virtus quin 
 super^t lua. 
 
 Itaque linam banc rem me habdre praeter alios prae- 
 cipuam arbitror, 5 
 
 Fratrem homini nemini dsse primarum drtium magis 
 principem. 
 
 SY. (advancing) O Ctdsipbo ! CT. O Syre I A^scbinus 
 ubi est? SY. {pointing to the house.) £llum, te 
 expectat domi. CT. Hem ! 260 
 
 SY. Quid est ? CT. {with enthusiasm,) Quid sit ? illius 
 6pera, Syre, nunc vfvo : festivorri caput I 
 
 Qui^ 6mnia sibi p6st putavit ^^sse prae meo c6mmodo, 
 
 Maledlcta, famam, mdum amorem et peccatum in sese 
 transtulit : 10 
 
 Nil p6test supra, (a knocking is heard within the door 
 of Micids house, Ctesipho, in alarm lest it should 
 be Demea, turns to hurry away, hut is detained by 
 Syr us, who sees that it is Aeschinus) quidnam 
 forls crepuit ? SY. Mane, mane : ipse exit foras. 
 
 SC. 4. 
 AESCHIITVS. SANNIO. CTESIPHO. SYRVS. 
 
 {Aeschinus comes out of Micids house) 
 AE. Vbi est file sacrilegus? SA. {starting forward) Me 
 
 quaerit. niim quidnam effert? (looking to see if 
 
 Aeschinus is bringing out the money) 6ccidi ! 265 
 Nil video. AE. (seeing Ctesipho) Ehem, opportune! te 
 
 ipsum qua^ro : quid fit, Ctdsipbo ? J/.. ^^1^1^. 
 In tuto est omnis x6s: omitte v6to tristiti^m tuam. 
 
II. 4. 4-i6. ADELPHI. 19 
 
 CT. Ego illam hdrcle vero omitto, qui quidem te habeatn 
 fratrem: (clasping the hand 0/ Aeschmus) O mi 
 ^: , A^schine ! 
 
 O mi germane ! Ah ! vereor coram in 6s te laudare am- 
 plius, 5 
 
 Ne id adsentandi magis quam quo habeam gratum facere 
 existumes. 270 
 
 AE. Age in^pte, quasi nunc n6n norimus n6s inter nos, 
 Ctdsipho ! 
 
 Hoc mihi dolet, nos padne sero scisse et paene in eiim 
 locum 
 
 Redisse, ut si omnes ciiperent nil tibi possent auxiliarier. 
 
 CT. Pudebat. AE. Ah, stultitia est istaec, non pudor ! tam 
 ob parvolam ic 
 
 Rem pa^ne e patria ! turpe dictu. • de6s quaeso ut istaec 
 prohibeant. 275 
 
 CT. (in a penitent tone) Peccavi. AE. (the brothers em- 
 brace ; then Aeschinus turns to Syrus) Quid ai't 
 tandem nobis Sannio ? SY. lam mitis est. 
 
 AE. Ego ad forum ibo, ut hunc absolvam : tu intro ad 
 illam, Ctdsipho! (Aeschinus turns to go to the 
 Forum^ Ctesipho into Micids house) 
 
 SA. (apart) Syre, insta! SY. (aloud to Aeschinus^ who is 
 just leaving the stage) Eamus : namque hie pro- 
 perat fn Cyprum. SA. (in a det^ermined tone, 
 shoiving the tip of his finger) Ne tam quidem ! 
 
 Quamvis etiam marieo 6tiosus hie. SY. Reddetur : n6 
 time. 15 
 
 SA. At ut omne reddat. SY. Omne reddet: tace modo 
 
 ac sequere hac. SA. Sequor. (as Sannio is going 
 
 off after Aeschinus, Ctesipho re-appears at the door 
 
 • of Micids house, and calls excitedly to Syr us) 280 
 
 c 2 
 
2,0 ADELPHL II. 4. 17-III. 1. 3. 
 
 CT. Heus, heiis, Syre! SY. Quid est? CT. Obsecro 
 hercle te, hominem istum impurissumum 
 
 Quam primum absolvit6te, ne, si magis inritatus siet, 
 
 Aliqua ad patrem hoc permanet atque ego tiam perpetuo 
 pdrierim. 
 
 SY. Non fiet, bono animo 's : tu cum ilia te intus 
 oblecta interim, 20 
 
 Et Idctulos iube st^rni nobis ^t parari cetera. 2^5 
 
 Ego iam transacta r^ convortam m^ domum cum bbsofiio. 
 
 CT. Ita, qua^so : quando hoc b^ne successit, hilarem hunc 
 sumamus diem. {CteSipho goes back into Micids 
 house; Syrus hurries off after Aeschinus and 
 Sannio,) 
 
 ACTVS III. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 SOSTRATA. CANTHARA. 
 
 (Sostrata comes out of her house, followed by the old nurse 
 Canthara) 
 
 SO. (anxiously) 6bsecro, mea niitrix, quid nunc fiet ? 
 
 CA. {cheerfully) Quid fiat rogas ? 
 Recte ^depol spero. SO. M6do dolores, mda tu, oc- 
 
 cipiunt prlmulum. 
 CA. Iam mine times, quasi niimquam adfueris, numquam 
 
 tute pdpereris? ^I ' 290 
 
III. 1. 4-2. 4. ADELPHL %\ 
 
 SO. (wringing her hands) Miseram me ! neminem habeo, 
 
 soke sumus: Geta autem hie non adest, 
 Ndc quern ad obstetricem mittam, ndc qui arcessat 
 
 A^schinum. 5 
 
 CA. Pol IS quidem iam hie aderit : nam numquam unum 
 
 intermittit diem, 
 Quin semper veniat. SO. Solus mearum miseriarum est 
 
 r^medium. 
 CA. £ re nata melius fieri baud potuit quam factum est, 
 
 era, 295 
 
 Quando sic clam nupta est, quod ad ilium attinet potis- 
 
 sumum, 
 Talem, tali g^nere atque animo, natum ex tanta familia. lo 
 SO. f ta pol est ut dfcis : (raising her clasped hands) salvos 
 
 n6bis deos quaeso lit siet. 
 
 SC. 2. V 
 
 GETA. SOSTBATA. CATfl-THAKA. 
 
 {Geta rushes on, in a state of great excitement, not seeing 
 Sostrata and Canthara, who withdraw in* alarm to the 
 hack of the stage) 
 
 ^ GE. Nunc lllud est, quod, si 6mnes omnia sua consilia 
 
 conferant, ' , 
 Atque hufc malo saliitem quaerant^ auxili nil adferant, 300 
 Quod mihique eraeque filiaeque erili est. vae misero 
 
 mihi ! 
 Tot rds repente cfrcumvallant, unde emergi n6n potest, 
 
M ADELPHI, III. 2. 5-21. 
 
 Vfs, egestas, fniustitia, s61itudo, infamia. 5 
 
 H6cine saeclum ! O sc^lera I O genera sdcrilega I O 
 
 hominem inpium! {paces wildly up and down, 
 
 with violent gestures and disordered gait,) 
 SO. (apart.) Me miseram ! quidnam est qu6d sic video 
 
 timidum et properant^m Getam ? 305 
 
 GE. {indignantly.) quern n^que fides, neque ius iurandum, 
 
 n^que Ilium miseric6rdia 
 Rcprdssit, neque refl^xit, neque quod partus instabat prope, 
 Quoi miserae indigne falsum amorem obtulerat. SO. 
 
 {apart.) Non int^llego 10 
 
 Satis qua^ loquatur. CA. {apart) Pr6pius, obsecro, ac- 
 
 cedamus, Sostrata. GE. Ah, 
 Me miserum ! vix sum c6mipds '- animi, ita ardeo ira- 
 
 cundia. 310 
 
 Nil ^st quod malim quam lUam totam familiam darl mi 
 
 obviam, 
 Vt ego iram banc in eos ^vomam omnem, dum a^gritudo 
 
 haec ^st recens. 
 Satis mihi id habeam siipplici, dum ill6s ulciscar meo 
 
 modo. o/jrV ^^ 
 
 Seni animam primum extmgiWrem ipsi, qui fllud pro- 
 
 duxft scelus: Js^^^^ji^ 
 
 j\ 
 
 Tum autem Syrum inptils6rem, vah ! quibus ilium lacer- 
 
 ardm modis ! ^. V 315 
 
 Sublimem medium primum arriperem et capite in terram 
 
 statuerem, 
 Vt c6rebro dispergat viam. 
 Adulescenti ipsi driperem oculos, post haec praecipitdm 
 
 darem: . ^ . .; 20 
 
 {with violent gestures.) C^teros ruerem, agerem, raperem, 
 
 tiinderem et prost^rnereirf^''Mt^^ 
 
III. 2. 22-34. ADELPHL 23" 
 
 {exhausted and gasping from the vehemence of his passion) 
 
 Secr^^^^o eram hoc malo fnperl4riT^T6pere ? 
 
 (hur7'ies towards Sostrata's house). SO. Revo- 
 
 cemiis. — Geta ! GE. (impatiently, without look- 
 
 ing round) Hem ! 320 
 
 Quisquis es, sine me. SO. £go sum Sostrata. GE. 
 
 {turning hastily.) Vbi ea est ? te ipsam qua^rito, 
 Te expecto : oppido opportune te 6btulisti mi 6bviam. 
 {Getas agitation becomes so great that he can scarcely 
 
 speak) Era ! — SO. Quid est ? quid tr^pidas ? GE. 
 
 Hei mihi ! (walking wildly up and down), SO. 
 
 Quid festinas, mi Geta? 25 
 
 Animam recipe. GE. Prorsus — SO. Quid istuc ' pr6rsus ' 
 
 ergo est ? GE. pdriimus : 
 Actum est. SO. Eloquere, 6bsecro te, quid sit. GE. 
 
 lam— SO. Quid * iam/ Geta? 325 
 
 GE. A^schinus — SO. Quid is ^rgo? GE. alienus ^st ab 
 
 nostra familia. SO. {with a bitter cry) Hem ! 
 Pdrii ! (she buries her face in her hands^ unable to speak for 
 
 some ?noments ; then asks in a broken voice) qua 
 
 re? GE. Amare occepit aliam. SO. Vae mise- 
 
 rae mihi ! 
 GE. N^que id occulte f^rt, ab domino eam ipsus eripuit 
 
 palam. 30 
 
 SO. Satine hoc certum est ? GE. C^rtum : hisce oculis 
 
 egomet vidi, S6strata, SO. (with a cry of de- 
 spair) Ah, 
 Me miseram ! quid iam crddas ? aut quoi crddas ? nos- 
 
 trumne A^schinum ? 330 
 
 Nostram vitam omnium, in quo nostrae spds opesque 
 
 omn^s sitae 
 Erant! qui sine hac iurabat se unum numquam victurumdiem? 
 
24 ^ ADELPHL III. 2. 35-53. 
 
 Qui se in sui gremio positurum puerum dicebat patris ? 35 
 Ita 6bsecraturum, lit liceret hanc sibi uxorem agnoscere ? 
 
 (bursts into tears,) 
 GE. Era, lacrumas mitte ac p6tius quod ad hanc rem 
 
 opus est porro prospice : 335 
 
 Patiamurne an narr^mus quoipiam ? CA. {in a tone of in- 
 dignant expostulation}! Au, au, m! homo, sanun es ? 
 An hoc pr6ferendum tibi videtur lisquam? GE. Mihi 
 
 quidem n6n placet 
 lam prfmum ilium alieno ammo a nobis dsse res ipsa fn- 
 
 dicat. ^; ; - ^ f 40 
 
 Nunc si h6c palam proferimus, ille infftias ibit, sat scio : 
 Tua fama et gnatae vfta in dubium v^niet. tum si 
 
 maxume , 340 
 
 Fateatur, quom aniet dliam, non est utile hanc ill! dari. 
 Quapr6pter quoquo pacto tacito est opus. SO. Ah, mi- 
 
 nume gentium ! 
 Non faciam. GE. Quid ages ? SO. {voith determination^ 
 
 Proferam. CA. [alarmed^ Hem ! mea Sostrata, 
 
 vide quam rem agis. 45 
 
 SO. Peiore res loc6 non potis est ^sse quam in quo mine 
 
 sita est. 344 
 
 Si infftias ibit, testis mecum est anulus quem ami- 
 
 serat. 
 Postr^mo quando ego c6nscia mihi sum, d me culpam 
 
 esse hanc procul, 50 
 
 Neque prdtium neque rem ullam fntercessisse ilia aut me 
 
 indignam, Geta, 
 Expdriar. GE. Quid istic? c^do ut melius dicas. SO, 
 
 Tu, quantum potes/, 350 
 
 Abi atque H^gioni, c6gnato eius, rem dnarrato omnem, 
 
 6rdine : 
 
III. 2. 54-3. 17. ADELPHI. ^5 
 
 Nam is n6stro Simul6 fuit summus dt nos coluit mdxume. 
 GE. Nam hercle alius nemo r^spicit nos. (exit Geia,) SO. 
 
 Pr6pera tu, raea Canthara, 55 
 
 Curre, 6bstetricem arc^sse, ut, quom opus sit, ne in mora 
 
 nobis siet. (Canthara hurries off^ and Sostraia 
 
 returns to her house,) 
 
 SC. 3. V^ "^ ^t 
 
 DEMEA. SYRVS. >^^.>^ "^ 
 
 (Demea enters from the Forum, in great agitation,) 
 DE. Disp^rii ! Ctesiphonem audivi filium 355 
 
 Vna fuisse in raptione cum A^schino. 
 Id misero restat mihi mali, si ilium potest, 
 Qui aliquoi rei est, etiam eum ad nequitiem addiicere. 
 Vbi ego ilfum quaeram? crddo, abduxit Adschinus 5 
 
 Aliquo : persuasit file inpurus, sat scio. (he looks round.) 
 Sed eccum Syrum ire video: iam hinc scibo ubi siet. 361 
 Atque hercle hie de grege illo est : si me sdnserit-- 
 Eum qua^ritafe, numquam dicet carnufex. 
 Non 6stendam id me v^lle. {Syrus enters talking aloud, but 
 pretending not to see Demea.) SY. Omnem rem 
 m6do seni 10 
 
 Quo pacto haberet ^narramus ordine. 365 
 
 Nil' quicquam vidi ladtius. DE. (aside.) Pro luppiter! 
 Hominis stultitiam ! SY. Conjaudavit filium : 
 Mihi, qui Id dedissem c6nsilium, egit gratias. S 
 
 DE. Disrumpor. (aside!) SY. Argentum adnumeravit flico : vr 
 Dedit praeterea in sumptum dimVdium minae : 370 
 
 Id distributum sane est ex sent^ntia. DE. {aside, ironi- 
 cally^ Hem ! 
 
2,6 ADELPHL III. 3. 18-40. 
 
 Huic mandes, si quid r^cte curatum velis. {advances towards 
 
 Syrus.) 
 SY. (with affected surprise^ Ehem Ddmea ! haud asp^xeram 
 
 te : quid agitur ? 
 
 DE. Quid agatur? {ironically }j vostram n^queo mirarf satis 
 
 r'^ Rationem. SY. (apologetically^ Est hercle inepta, — ne dicam 
 
 ^Jy^ dolo, -,^jj*x^'i)o:a&^ 375 
 
 Absurda. (calling into the house.) piscis ceteros purga, 
 
 Dromo : / 
 
 Congrum istum maxumum In aqua sinito liidere 
 Tantisper: ubi ego r^diero, exossabitur: y 
 
 Priiis n61o. DE. Haecine flagitia! — (interrupting,) SY. 
 
 Mihi quidem n6n placent, . .' 25 
 
 Et clamo saepe. (calling into the house.) sdlsatnenta haec, 
 i(i^- Stephanie, , / ! 380 
 
 Fac macerentu/^pulchre. DE. Di vostram fidem ! 
 Vtrum studione id sibi habet, an laudi putat 
 Fore, sf perdiderit gnatum ? vae miser6 mihi ! 
 Vid^re videor iam diem ilium, quom hinc egens 30 
 
 Profugiet aliquo militatum. SY. (with mock solemnity!) O 
 
 Demea! 385 
 
 Istuc est sapere, n6n quod ante ped^s modo est 
 Vid^re, sed etiam ilia quae futiira sunt / 
 
 Prospfcere. DE. Quid .? Istaec iam penes vos psaltria est ? 
 SY. i^ith affected shame.) Ellam intus. DE. (indignantly.) 
 
 Eho ! an doml est habiturus ? SY. Cr^do, ut 
 
 ^st ^, , 35 
 
 Dementia. DE. I^ecine fieri ! SY. Inepta lenitas 390 
 Patris ^t facilitas prava. DE. Fratris m^ quidem 
 Pud^t pigetque. SY. Nimium inter vos, D^mea — 
 Non, quia ades praesens, dfco hoc — pernimium interest. 
 Tu, quantus quantu's, (bowing low) nil nisi sapi^ntia es, 40 
 
III. 3. 41-63. ADELPHL ^7 
 
 Ille s6mnium. sineres vero ilium tu tuom 395 
 
 Facere ha^c ? DE. Sinerem ilium ? aut n6n sex totis 
 
 m^nsibus 
 Prius 61fecissem, quam file quicquam co^peret ? 
 SY. Vigilantiam tuam tii mihi narras ? DE. Sic siet 
 Modo lit mine est, quaeso. SY. Vt qufsque suom volt 
 
 esse, ita est. 45 
 
 DB. Quid eiim ? vidistin h6die ? SY. Tuomne fflium ? 400 
 {aside.) Abigam hiinc ms. {aloud.) iam dudum aliquid 
 
 ruri agere arbitror. 
 DE. Satin scis ibi esse .? SY. O ! qui dgomet produxi. 
 
 DE. Optume est ; 
 Metui ne hkereret hie. SY. Atque iratum admodum. 
 DE. Quid autem.? SY. Adortus iiirgio est fratrem apiid 
 
 forum 50 
 
 De psaltria istac. DE. Am vero.? SY. Ah! nil r^ti- 
 
 cuit. 405 
 
 Nam ut mimerabatur forte argentum, int^rvenit 
 Homo de inproviso ; co^pit clamare ' O Adschine, 
 Haecine flagitia facere te ! haec te admittere 
 Indigna genere nostro ! ' DE. O ! lacrumo gaiidio. 56 
 
 SY. 'Non tu hoc argentum pdrdis, sed vitam tuam.' 410 
 DE. Salvos sit, spero : est similis maiorum suom. SY. 
 
 {with ironical admiration.) Hui ! 
 DE. Syre, pradceptorum pldnu'st istorum file. SY. Phy ! 
 {bowing to Demea.) Domi habuit unde dfsceret. DE. Fit 
 
 sedulo : 
 Nil pra^termitto : c6nsuefacio : d^nique 60 
 
 Inspicere tamquam in speculum in vitas omnium 415 
 
 lubeo, atque ex aliis siimere exempliim sibi. 
 *Hoc facito.' SY. Recte sane. DE. 'Hoc fugito.' SY. 
 
 Callide. 
 
a8 ADELPHI. III. 3. 64-88. 
 
 DE. ' Hoc laiidi est/ SY. Istaec res est. DE. * Hoc 
 
 viti6 datur/ 
 SY. Probissume. DE. Porro autem — SY. (interrupting,) 
 
 Non hercle otium est 65 
 
 Nunc mi aiiscultandi. piscis ex sentdntia 420 
 
 /\ Nactus sum : hi mihi ne c6rrumpantur cautio est : 
 \ Nam id n6bis tam fiagitium est quam ilia, D^mea, 
 Non facere vobis, qua6 modo dixtiiet, qu6d queo, 
 1 Cons'^rvis ad eundem istunc praecipi6 modum : 70 424 
 {with a parody of Demea's tones and gestures.) ' Hoc salsum ^ 
 
 est, hoc adustum est, hoc lautiim est pamm : '-' '-^^' 
 Illud recte : iterum sic memento : ' s^dulo 
 Mone6, quae possum pr6 mea sapidntia: 
 Postremo tamquam in speculum in patinas, D^mea, 
 Inspicere iubeo et m6neo quid facto usiis sit. 75 
 
 ^jjt^, In^ptd haec esse, n6s quae facimus, s^ntio : 430 
 
 Veriim quid facias? lit homo est, ita mor^m geras. '-^^ 
 
 {turning to go.) Num quid vis .? DE. {surtily) Mentem 
 
 v6bis melior^m dari. 
 SY. Tu rus hinc ibis.? DE. R^cta. SY. Nam quid tu 
 
 Vbi si quid bene praecipias, nemo obtdinperet ? {exit Syrus 
 into Mind's house.) 80 
 
 DE. Ego vero hinc abeo, quando is, quam ob rem hue 
 v^neram, 435 
 
 Rus abiit : ilium euro unum, ille ad me attinet : 
 Quando ita volt frater, de istoc ipse viderit. {turning to go.) 
 Sed quis illic est, quem video procul.? estne H^gio 
 Tribulis noster ? sf satis cerno, is est hdrcle : vah ! 85 
 
 Homo amicus nobis iam inde a puero : di boni, 440 
 
 Ne lUiiis modi iam magna nobis civium 
 Penuria est antiqua virtute ac fide. 
 
III. 3. 89-4. 17. ADELPHL 29 
 
 Haud cito mali aliquid 6rtum ex hoc sit piiblice, 
 Quam gaiideo ! ubi etiam hiiius generis r^liquias 90 
 
 Restare video, vivere etiam nunc lubet. 445 
 
 Opp^riar hominem, hie, ut salutem et conloquar. 
 
 SC. 4. 
 
 HEGIO. GETA. DEMEA. 
 
 (Hegio enters from the Forum^ in conversation with Geta, 
 
 not seeing Demea, who retires to the back of the stage. ^ 
 HE. (indignantly^ Pro di inmortales, facinus indignum, 
 
 Geta ! "^ 
 
 Quid narras? GE. Sic est factum. HE. Ex illan familia 
 Tam inliberalefacinus esse ortum ! O A^schine, 
 Pol haiid paternum istuc dedisti. DE. (astde}j Videlicet 450 
 De psaltria hac audivit : id illi nunc dolet * -^<>,.-^' 5 
 Alidno, pater eius nihili pendit: hei mihi, 
 Vtinam hic prope adesset alicubi atque audiret haec. 
 HE. Nisi facient quae illos a^quom est, haud sic aiiferent. 
 GE. In i6 spes omnis, Hegio, nobis sita est: '455 
 
 Te solum habemus, tii 's patronus, tii pater : 10 
 
 Ille tibi moriens nos commendavit senex : 
 Si d^seris tu, p^riimus. HE. Cave dixeris : 
 Neque faciam neque me satis pie posse arbitror. 
 DE. {aside,) Adibo. salvere Hcgionem pliirimum 
 lubeo. HE. {stiffly,) Oh ! te quaerebam fpsum ; 
 
 Demea. 
 DE. Quid aiitem.? HE. Maior filius tuos A^schinus, 
 Quern fratri adoptandum dedisti, ndque boni 
 
30 ADELPHI. III. 4. 18-48. 
 
 Neque liberalis functus officMm est viri. / ^,^ 
 
 DB. Quid istiic est? HE. Nostrum amicum noras Simu- 
 
 lum 465 
 
 Aequalem? DE. Quid ni? HE. Filiam eius virginem 20 
 Clam duxit. DE. Hem ! HE. Mane : nondum audisti, 
 
 Demea, 
 Quod ^st gravissumum. DE. An quicquam est etiam am- 
 
 plius ? 
 HE. Vero amplius: nam hoc quidem ferundum aliquo 
 
 modo est : 469 
 
 Humanum est. post id factum, ad matrem virginis 25 
 
 Venit fpsus ultro, lacrumans, orans, obsecrans, 
 Fiddm dans, iurans se illam ducturiim domum. 
 Ignotum est, tacitum est, cr^ditum est. at virgini 
 Dum partus instat, (atque hie mensis ddcimus est), 475 
 Ille bonus vir nobis psaltriam, si dis placet, 30 
 
 Paravit, quicum vivat: illam d^serit. 
 DE. Pro c^rto tu istaec dicis? HE. Mater virginis 
 In m^dio est, ipsa virgo, res ipsa, hic Geta 
 Praeterea, ut captus ^st servorum, non malus 480 
 
 Neqiie indrs^ alit illas, solus omnem familiam 35 
 
 Sustdntat: hunc abduce, vinci, quaere rem. 
 GE. Immo hercle extorque, nisi ita factum est, Ddmea ; 
 Postremo non negabit : coram ipsum cedo. 
 DE. Pud^t: nee quid agam, nee quid huic dicam, scio. 485 
 HE. Illadc fidem nunc vostram inplorat, Ddmea,- 
 Quod v6s vis cogit, id voluntate inpetret. 490 
 
 Haec primum ut fiant deos quaeso ut vobis decet. 45 
 
 Sin aliter animus v6ster est, ego, Demea, 
 Summa vi defendam banc atque ilium mortuom. 
 {pith deep feeling) Cognatus mihi erat : una a pueris par- 
 
 volis 
 
III. 4. 49-5. 6. ADELPHI. 31 
 
 Sumus dducti : una sdmper militiae ii domi 495 
 
 Fuimiis: paupertatem una pertulimus gravem. 50 
 
 Quapr6pter nitar, fdciam, experiar, d^nique 
 Animam relinquam potius quam illas d^seram. 
 Quid mihi respondes ? DE. Fratrem conveniam, Hegio. 
 HE. Sed, D^mea, hoc tu facito cum animo cogites, 500 
 Quam vos facillume agitis, quam estis maxume 55 
 
 Potdntes, dites, fortunati, nobiles, 
 Tam maxume vos aequo animo aequa n6scere 
 Oportet, si vos v6Itis perhiberi probos. {turns to depart^ 
 DE. Redito : fient quae fieri aequom est omnia. 505 
 
 HE. Dec^t te facere. G^ta, due jne intro ad Sostratam. 
 
 {exeunt Hegio and Geta into the house of Sostrata^ 
 DE. Npn me fndicente haec fiunt : utinam hie sit modo 
 Defunctum : verum nimia illaec licentia 
 Profecto evadet in aliquod magnum malum. 
 Ibo ac requiram fratrem, ut in eum haec dvomam. {exit 
 
 Demea to the Forum,) 510 
 
 SC. 5. 
 
 HEGIO. 
 
 (Hegio appears at the door of Sostratas house, and speaks to 
 
 her within^ 
 Bono animo fac sis, Sostrata, et istam, qu6d potes, 
 Fac consolere. ego Mfcionem, si apiid forum est, 
 Conveniam, atque, ut res gdsta est, narrabo ordine : _^ 
 Si est, is facturus ut sit officium suom, :^^^X^^A%k 
 
 Faciat: sin aliter de hac re est eius sentdntia, 5 515"^ Y 
 
 Respondeat mi, ut quid agam quam primum sciam. {exit - : [ 
 to the Forum,) 
 
S^ A DELPHI. IV. 1. 1-13. 
 
 ACTVS IV. 
 
 SC. 1. 
 * ^ CTESIPHO. SYRVS. ^ 
 
 [Ciesipho comes out of Micids house in conversation witftS^ 
 
 Syrus.) ;,, xv ^ 
 
 CT. ,Ain patrem hinc abisse rus ? SY. lam diidum. 
 
 CT. {pleadingly^ Die, sodds. SY. Apiid villain 
 
 est: 
 Nunc quom maxume 6peris aliquid facere credo. CT. 
 
 Vtinam quidem ! , -J^ 
 
 Quod ciim salute eius fiat, ita se ddfetigarit velim, 
 Vt triduo hoc perpdtuo prorsum e lecto nequeat sur- 
 
 gere. ,,^'^'^ 520 
 
 SY. Ita fiat, et istoc si quid potis est r^ctius. CT. Ita : 
 
 nam hilnc diem 5 
 
 Miserd nimis cupio, ut co^pi, perpetuom in laetitia d^gere. 
 fit illud rus nulla alia causa tarn male odi, nisi quia prope 
 
 est. 
 Quod si abesset 16ngius, 
 Priiis nox oppressisset illic, quam hue revorti p6sset ite- 
 
 rum. 525 
 
 Nunc ubi me illic non videbit, iam hiic recurret, sat scio : 10 
 Rogitdbit me, ubi fuerim : * ego hodie t6to non vidi 
 
 die:' 
 Quid dicam? SY. Nilne in m^nte est? CT. Numquam 
 
 quicquam. SY. (witJi some contempt^ Tanto ne- 
 
 quior. 
 Cli^ns, amicus, h6spes nemo est vobis? CT. Sunt: quid 
 
 p6stea ? 
 
IV. 1. 14-2. I. ADELPHL 33 
 
 SY. Hisce 6pera ut data sit. CT. (indignantly^ Qua^ 
 
 non data sit ? n6n potest fieri. SY. Potest. 530 
 CT. (yielding^ Int^rdiu : sed si hie pernocto, causae quid 
 
 dicam, Syre ? 15 
 
 SY. Vah ! quam vellem etiam n6ctu amicis 6peram mos 
 
 essa dari.^^^:^;;;^-^^^^ ^ 
 
 Quin tu otiosus ^s : ego illius sensum pulchre calleo. Ki/^ 
 Quom fdrvit maxume, tarn placidum quasi ove'm reddo. 
 
 CT. Quo modo ? 
 SY. Laudarier te audit lubenter : facio te apud ilium 
 
 deum : 535 
 
 Virtutes narro. CT. (piih unaffected astonishment) Meas ? 
 
 SY. Tuas: homini ilico lacrumad cadunt 20 
 
 Quasi piiero gaudio : — (looking round he sees Demea approach- 
 ing) ^m tibi autem ! CT. Quidnam est ? SY. 
 
 Lupus in fabula. 
 CT. Pater ^st? SY. Is ipse est. CT. (in the greatest 
 
 alarm) S/re, quid agimus ? SY. (impatiently; 
 
 pushing Ctesipho into the door of Micids house) 
 
 Fuge modo intro, ego videro. 
 CT. Si quid rogabit, nusquam tu me : audistin } SY. 
 
 Potin ut desinas ? (Ctesipho hides behind the door) 
 
 SC. 2. . 
 DEMEA. CTESIPHO. SYRVS. 
 
 (Demea enters without seeing Syrus, ivho keeps close to the door 
 
 of Micids house). 
 DE. Ne dgo homo infelix I primum fratrem nusquam in- 
 venio gentium: 540 
 
 D 
 
34 A DELPHI. IV. 2. 2-17. 
 
 Pra^terea autem, dum fllum quaero, a villa mercennarium 
 
 Vfdi : is filiiim negat esse riiri : nee quid agam scio. 
 
 CT. {putting his head out of the door, and whispering to Syrus.) 
 Sfre ! SY. {apart,) Quid est ? CT. {apart.) Men 
 qua^rit ? SY. {apart.) Verum. CT. {apart.) ¥6ni I 
 SY. {apart.) Quin tu animo bono es. ^ . ^^ 
 
 DB. Quid hoc, malum, infelicitatis ? n^queo satis dec^r- 
 nere : ' . ' ; 5 
 
 Nfbl me credo huic ^sse natum rei, feujndis mfseriis. 545 
 
 Primus senti6 mala nostra : primus rescisco 6mnia : 
 
 Primus porro obnuntio ; aegre solus, siquid fit, fero. 
 
 SY. {aside.) Rideo hunc : primum ait se scire ; is s61us 
 nescit 6mnia. 
 
 DE. Nunc redeo : si forte frater rddierit vis6. CT. 
 {whispering as before^ Syre ! " 10 
 
 Obsecro, vide ne ille hue prorsus se inruat. SY. {apart.) 
 Etiam taces? 550 
 
 £go cavebo. CT. {apart.) Nilmquam hercle hodie ego 
 istuc committam tibi : , \ ' 
 
 Nam me iam in cellam aliquam cum ilia c6ncludam: id 
 tutissumum est. 
 
 SY. {apart.) Age, tamen ego hunc amovebo. {Ctesipho dis- 
 appears, and Syrus comes hastily forward, pretend- 
 ing not to notice Demea.) DE. S^d eccum scele- 
 ratum Syrum. 
 
 SY. {speaking, so as to he overheard, in a whining tone.) 
 N6n hercle hie quiddm durare quisquam, si sic 
 fit, potest. 15 
 
 Scire equidem vol6, quot mihi sint d6mini: quae haec est 
 miseria! '..-7 555 
 
 DE. {aside.) Quid Kile gannit ? quid volt ? {aloud.) quid ais, 
 b6ne vir? est fratdr domi? 
 
IV. 2. 18-34. ADELPHI. 35 
 
 SY. {angrily) Qufd, malum, ' bone vir ' mihi narras ? ^qui- 
 dem perii. DE. Quid tibi est? 
 
 SY. R6gitas ? Ctesipho me pugm's miserum et istam 
 psaltriam 
 
 V'sque occidit. DE. Hdm ! quid narras ? SY. £m ! {pre- 
 tending to show the inside of his lip) vide iit dis- 
 cidft labium. <Ut/i-vt><- 20 559 
 
 DE. Quam 6b rem? SY. Me inpuls6re banc {pointing 
 to the house) emptam esse ait. DE. {suspiciously.) 
 Non tu eum rus. hinc modo 
 
 Pr6duxe aibas? SY. Factum: verum vdnit post insa- 
 niens : 
 
 Nil pepercit. n6n puduisse v^rberare homin^m senem ! 
 
 Quem ^go modo puerum tantillum in manibus gestavi meis. 
 
 DE. Laiido : Ctesiph6, patrissas : abi, virum te iudico. 25 
 
 SY. Laudas ? ne ille c6ntinebit posthac, si sapidt, ma- 
 nus. , , 565 
 
 DE. F6rtiterl SY. {ironically.) Ferquam, quia miseram 
 miilierem et me servolum, . . 
 
 Qui referire n6n audebam, vicit : hui, perfortiter ! -1 ^^^^"^^ 
 
 DE. Non potuit melius, idem quod ego, sensit te esse 
 huic rel caput. 
 
 S^d estne frater intus ? SY. {sulkily.) Non est. DE. Vbi 
 Ilium inveniam c6gito. 30 
 
 SY. Scio ubi sit, verum hodie numquam m6nstrabo. DE. 
 Hem! quid ai's? SY. Ita. 570 
 
 DE. {shaking his stick at Syrus.) Diminuetur tibi quidem iam 
 cerebrum. SY. At nomen n^scio 
 
 fUius hominis, s^d locum novi libi sit. DE. Die erg6 
 locum. ^vv'^ . ^UjUr( 
 
 SY. N6stin porticum apud macellum hac deorsum ? {point- 
 ing) DE. Quid ni n6verim? 
 
 D 2 
 
^6 A DELPHI, IV. 2. 35-52. 
 
 SY. Praeterito hac rdcta platea siirsum. ubi eo veneris, 35 
 Clivos deorsum vorsum est: hac te pradcipitato : postea 575 
 £st ad banc manum ^acellum : ibi angiporjtum, propter est. 
 DE. Quodnam? SY. Illi ubi etiam ckprificus magna 
 
 est. DE. Novi. SY. Hac pdrgito. 
 DE. {af/er some consideration^ Id quidem angiportum non 
 
 est p^fviuiny SY. Verum h^rcle: vah! 
 Cdnsen hominem me ^sse ? erravi : in porticum rursum 
 
 redi : . jj -"40 
 
 Sane hac multo pr6pius ibis i\. minor est erratio. 580 
 
 Scin Cratini huius ditis aedis ? DE. Scio. SY. Vbi eas 
 
 praetdrieris, 
 Ad sinistram hac rdcta platea; ubi dd Dianae veneris, 
 fto ad dextram : priiis quam ad portam v6nias, apud ipsiim 
 
 lacum, i ;?'' 
 
 £st pistrilla et ^xadvorsum fabrica : ibi est. DE. {doubtfully^ 
 
 Quid ibi facit .? 45 
 
 SY. L^ctulos in sole ilignis pddibus faciundos dedit. 585 
 DE. Vbi potetis v6s: bene sane, s^d cesso ad eum per- 
 
 gere.'' {exit hurriedly^ 
 SY. {laughing.) 1 sane : ego te exercebo hodie, ut dignus 
 
 es, silicdrnium ! 
 {turning to the audience,) Adschinus odiose cessat : prandium 
 
 corriimpitur : 
 Ctesipho autem in amore est totus. ^go iam prospiciam 
 
 mihi : 50 
 
 Nam iam adibo, atque linumquicquid, qu6d quidem erit 
 
 bellfssumum, 590 
 
 Carpam, et cyathos s6rbillans paulatim hunc producam 
 
 diem, {exit into Micids ho'4se,) 
 
IV. 3. i-i8. A DELPHI. 37 
 
 yt SC. 3. 
 
 MICIO. HEGIO. 
 
 {Micio and Hegio enter from the Forum in conversation^! 
 MI. (in a deprecating tone.) Ego in hac re nil rep^rio, quam 
 
 ob rem laiider tantopere, Hegio. 
 Meum officium facio : qu6d peccatum a n6bis ortum est, 
 
 c6rrigo. ; . _ 
 Nisi sf me in illo credidisti esse h6minum niimero, qui ita 
 
 putant, 
 Sibi fieri iniuriam ultro, si quam fdcere ipsi exp6stules, 595 
 Et ultro accusant : id quia non est a me factum, agis 
 
 gratias ? 5 
 
 HE. Ah ! minume : numquam te aliter atque es in animum 
 
 induxi meum. 
 Sed qua^so ut una m^cum ad matrem vfrginis eas, Micio, 
 Atque istaec eadem quad mihi dixti tiite dicas mulieri, 
 Suspftionem banc propter fratrem eius esse et illsfm psal- 
 
 triam. 600 
 
 MI. Si ita adquom censes aut si ita opus est facto, eamus. 
 
 HE. Bene facis : 10 
 
 Nam -et illi iam relevabis animum, quad dolore ac miseria 
 Tabescit, et tuo officio fueris functus, sed si alitor putas, 
 Egomdt narrabo quae mihi dixti. MI. Immo ego ibo. 
 
 HE. Bdne facis : 
 {7vith feeling.) Omnes, quibiis res sunt minus secundae, 
 
 magis sunt nescio quo modo 605 
 
 Suspitiosi: ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis: 15 
 
 Propter suam iHpotdntiam se sdmper credunt claudier. 
 Quapropter te ipsum purgare ipsi c6ram placabflius est. 
 MI. Et recte et verum dicis. HE. Sequere me ergo hac 
 
 intro. MI. Maxume. {exeunt into Sostratas house) 
 
3^ ADELPHL IV. 4. 1-19. 
 
 SC. 4. 
 AESCHIlSrVS. 
 
 {Enter Aeschtnus from the Forum in, a state of deep: dejection^ 
 
 Discrucior animi ! J/'^ 610^ 
 
 Hocine de inproviso mali - 610/5 
 
 Mi obici tantum, ut neque quid me faciam n^c quid agam 
 certum siet ! 
 Membra metu debflia sunt: 612 ^ 
 
 Animus timore obstipuit : 612 3 
 
 Pdctore consfstere nil c6nsili quit. 
 Vah ! qu6 modo hac me exp^diam turba ? tanta nunc 
 Suspitio de me incidit : 615 
 
 N^que ea inmerito : Sostrata , 
 Credit mihi me psaltriam banc emisse : id anus mi indicium 
 
 fecit. 
 Nam ut hinc forte ea ad 6bstetncem erat missa, ubi eam 
 vidi, ilico 10 
 
 Acc^do : rogito, Pamphila quid agat, iam partus adsiet, 
 Eone 6bstetricem arcdssat. ilia exclamat 'abi, abi iam, 
 Adschine ! 620 
 
 Satis did dedisti v^rba: sat adhuc tiia nos frustrata est 
 
 fides/ 
 " Hem, quid Istuc, obsecro," inquam, " est ? " * valeas, 
 
 habeas illam qua6 placet/ . \ 
 
 Sensi ilico id illas siispicari : sdd me reprehendi tamen, 15 
 Ne quid de fratre garrulaerilli dicerem ac fieret palam. 
 Nunc quid faciam ? dicam fratris dsse banc ? quod minume 
 ^st opus 62^5 
 
 V'squam efferri : ac mitto : fieri p6tis est ut ne^qua ^xeat. 
 f psum id metuo ut crddant : tot concurrunt veri similia : 
 
IV. 4. 20-5. 5. ADELPHL 39 
 
 £gomet rapui : ipse ^gomet solvi arg^ntum : ad me abducta 
 est domum. 20 
 
 Ha^c adeo mea culpa fateor fieri, non me hanc r^m patri, 
 
 Vt ut erat gesta, Indicasse ! ex6rassem ut eam diicerem. (he 
 hides his face in his hands for a few moments^ then 
 speaks with determination}^ 630 
 
 Cdssatum usque adhiic est : nunc porro, A^schine, exper- 
 
 gfscere : 
 , Nunc hoc primum est : ad lllas ibo, ut purgem me. acce- 
 dam ad foris. (advances towards the door, hut stops 
 half-way) 
 
 P^rii ! horresco sdmper, ubi pultare hasce occipi6 miser. 25 
 
 (summoning up his courage.) Ifeus, heus ! Aeschiniis ego 
 sum. {goes to the door and knocks loudly) aperite 
 aliquis actutum 6stium. (the door opens) 634 
 
 Pr6dit nescio qufs: concedam hue. (^retires) 
 
 SC. 5. 
 MICIO. AESCHIlSrVS. 
 
 (Micio comes out of the house ^ aftd, unheard by Aeschinus^ 
 speaks through the door to Sostrata within) 
 
 MI. fta uti dixi, Sostrata, 
 Facite : ego Aeschinum conveniam, ut quo modo acta haec 
 
 sint sciat. (turning towards Aeschinus) 
 S^d quis ostium hoc pultavit.? AE. (aside) Pater hercle 
 
 est, perii ! MI. A(^schine ! 
 AE. (aside) Quid huic hic negoti est ? MI. tiine has pepu- 
 
 hsti foris.? {pauses for a reply) 
 (aside) Tacet. qu6r non ludo hunc aliquantisper ? melius 
 
 est, ^ 5 
 
40 ADELPHL IV. 5. 6-26. 
 
 Quand6quidem hoc numquam mi ipse voluit dicere. 640 
 [to Aeschinus.) Nil mihi respondes ? AE. (con/used.) N6n 
 
 equidem istas, qu6d sciam. 
 MI. Ita : nam mirabar, quid hic negoti ess6t tibi. {pauses, 
 
 closely watching Aeschinus, who has half turned 
 
 away.) 
 (aside, joyfully.) Erubuit : salva res est. • AE. {trying to hide 
 
 his anxiety.) Die sodes, pater, 
 Tibl^v^ro quid istic ^st rei ? MI. {carelessly.) Nil mfhi . 
 
 quidem. 10 
 
 Amicus quidam me a foro abd^xit modo 645 
 
 Hue ddvocatum sibi. AE. Qufdl MI. Ego dicam tibi : 
 Habitant hic quaedam miilieres paupergulae : 
 Vt opmor has non n6sse te, et cert6 scio : ., , .1; ^ 
 
 Neque enfm diu hue migrarunt. AE. Quid tum p6s'tea? 15 
 MI. Virg6 est cum matre. AE. Perge. MI. Haec virgo 
 
 orbd est patre : 650 
 
 Hic m^us amicus lUi genere est pr6xumus : 
 Huic l^ges cogunt nubere banc. AE. {aside, hut overheard 
 
 by Micio) Peril! MI. Quid est.? 
 AE. {much agitated.) Nil : rdcte : perge. MI. Is v^nit ut 
 
 secum avehat: ^^^'- ■ *-^\ 
 Nam habitat Mileti. AE. {with horror.) Hem! vfrginem 
 
 ut secum avehat? 20 
 
 MI. Sic ^st. AE. Miletum usque 6bsecro .? MI. Ita. 
 
 ' AE. {aside.) Anim6 male est. 655 
 
 {aloud) Quid !fpsa6? quid aiunt.? MI. Quid illas censes? 
 
 nil enim. 
 Comm^nta mater dst, esse ex alio viro 
 Nesci6 quo puerum natum : neque eum n6minat : 
 Priorem esse ilium, n6n oportere huic dari. 25 
 
 AE. Eho! nonne haec iusta tibi videntur p6st ea? 660 
 
IV. 5. 27-50. ADELPHI. 41 
 
 MI. Non. AE. Obsecro non? dn lllam hinc abduc^t, 
 
 pater ? 
 MI. Quid illam ni abducat .? AE. {vehemently.) Factum a 
 
 vobis duriter, 
 Inmisericordit^rque, atque etiam, s( est, pater, 
 Dic^ndum magis aperte, inliberaliter. -30 
 
 MI. {with affected surprise.) Quam ob r^m? AE. Rogas 
 
 me ? quid illi tandem creditis 665 
 
 Fore animi misero, qui ilia consuevit prior? 
 Qui infi^lix baud scio an fllam misere mine amet, 
 Quom banc sibi videbit pra^sens praesentem dripi, 
 Abdiici ab oculis .? facinus indigmirn pater ! 35 
 
 MI. Qua ratione istuc ? qufs despondit .? quis dedit ? 670 
 Quoi, quando nupsit.? auctor his rebiis quis est? 
 Quor duxit alienam ? AE. An sedere oportuit 
 Domi virginem tam grandem, dum cognatus hinc 
 Illinc veniret expectantem? haec, mi pater, 40 
 
 Te dfcere aequom fuit et id defendere. 675 
 
 MI. Ridiculum ! advorsumne ilium causam dicerem, 
 Quoi veneram advocatus? sed quid Ista, Aeschine, 
 Nostra ? aiit quid nobis cum illis ? abeamiis. (Aeschinus 
 
 bursts into tears^ quid est? 
 Quid lacrumas? AE. (sobbing) Pater, 6bsecro, ausculta. 
 
 MI. Adschine, audivi 6mnia 45 
 
 Et scio : nam te amo : quo magis quae agts curae sunt 
 
 mihi. 680 
 
 AE. Ita velim me pr6merentem am^s, dum vivas, mf pater, 
 Vt me hoc delictum admisisse in me, id mihi vehement^r 
 
 dolet, 
 £t me tui puddt. {he buries his face.) MI. Credo hercle : 
 
 nam fngenium novf tuom 
 Lfberale : s^d vereor ne indiligens nimium sies. ' 50 
 
4^ ADELPHI. IV. 5. 51--67. 
 
 In qua civitdte tandem te arbitrare vivere ? 685 
 
 Virginem clam duxisti, quam n6n ius fuerat ducere. 
 
 lam id peccatum prlmum magnum, mdgnum, at humanum 
 tamen : 
 
 F^cere alii sa^pe item boni. at p6stquam id evenit, cedo, 
 
 Niimquid circumsp^xti ? aut numquid tiite prospexti tibi, 55 
 
 Quid fieret? qua fieret? si te mi ipsum puduit pr61o- 
 qui, ' 690 
 
 Qua resciscerem? hade dum dubitas, menses abieriint 
 decem. 
 
 Prodidisti et te 6t illam miseram et gnatum, quod quidem 
 in i6 fuit. 
 
 Qufd ? credebas d6rmienti haec tibi confectur6s deos ? 
 
 Et illam sine tua opera in cubiculum iri deductum do- 
 mum ? 60 
 
 Nolim ceterarum rerum i6 socordem eodem modo. (chang- 
 ing his tone, and laying his hand on Aeschinus' 
 shoulder, who has turned away overcome with 
 shame.) 695 
 
 B6no animo 's, ducds uxorem banc. AE. {starting.) 
 Hem ! MI. Bono, inquam, animo 's. AE. {im- 
 ploringly.) Pater, 
 
 Obsecro, nunc liidis tu me? MI. Ego te? quam ob 
 rem ? AE. N^scio : 
 
 Quia tam misere hoc esse cupio vdrum, eo vere6r magis. 
 
 MI. Abi domum ac deos cdmprecare, ut uxorem arces- 
 sas : abi. 65 
 
 AE. Quid? iam uxorem? MI. lam. AE. lam? MI. lam 
 quantum potest. AE. {with deep feeling.) Di m6, 
 pater, 700 
 
 Omnes oderint, ni magls te quam oculos nunc ego amo 
 meos. 
 
IV. 5. 68-6. 6. • ADELPHL 43 
 
 MI. Quid? quam illam? AE. Aeque. MI. P^rbenigne. 
 
 AE. (with a sudden start) Quid? ille ubi est 
 
 Milesius ? 
 MI. Pdriit, abiit, navem ascendit; sdd quor cessas? AE. 
 
 Am, pater, 
 Tii potius deos c6mprecare : nam tibi eos certo scio, 70 
 Quo vir melior miilto es quam ego, obtdmperatur6s 
 
 magis. {/alls upon Micids neck) 705 
 
 MI. Ego eo intro, ut quae opiis sunt parentur: td fac iit 
 
 dixi, SI sapis. {exit into his house) 
 AE. Quid hoc ^st negoti ? hoc est patrem esse aut h6c 
 
 est filium esse? 
 Si frater aut sodalis esset, qui magts morem g^reret? 
 Hie non amandus? hicine non gestandus in sinu est? 
 
 hem I 75 709 
 
 Itaque adeo magnam mi fnicit sua c6mmoditate curam, 
 Ne forte inprudens faciam quod noh't: sciens cav^bo. 
 Sed c^sso ire intro, nd morae meis nuptiis egomet siem. 
 
 (exit into Micids house) 
 
 SC. 6. 
 DEMEA. 
 
 (Demea comes on weary and footsore) 
 DE., Def^ssus sum ambulando : ut, Syre, te cum tua 
 Monstratione magnus perdat luppiter! [shaking his stick) 
 Perreptavi usque omne oppidum : ad portam, ad lacum, 715 
 Quo n6n ? neque lUic fabrica iilla erat, nee fratrem homo 
 Vidisse se aibat quisquam. nunc ver6 domi 5 
 
 Certum obsidere est usque, donee redierit. {goes towards 
 the house) 
 
44 ADELPHL IV. 7. 1-17. 
 
 SC. 7. 
 DEMEA. MICIO. 
 
 (As Demea approaches the house the door opens and Micio 
 
 appears^ 
 MI. {speaking to Aeschinus within^ Ibo, fllis dicam nullam 
 
 esse in nobis moram. 
 DE {aside.) Sed eccum ipsum : {aloud and angrily.) te iam 
 
 diidum quaero, Micio. 720 
 
 MI. Quidnam? DE. Fero alia flagitia ad te ing^ntia 
 Boni illius adulesc^ntis. MI. Ecce aut^m! DE. Nova, 
 Capitalik. MI. {impatiently.) Ohe iam ! DE. Nescis qui 
 
 vir sit. MI. Scio. 5 
 
 DE. (iJDorking himself into a passion!) O stulte, tu de psal- 
 
 tria me s6mnias 
 Agere: h6c peccatum in virginem est civdm. MI. 
 
 {quietly.) Scio. 725 
 
 DE. Eho, scis et patere ? MI. Qm'd ni patiar ? DE. Die 
 
 mihi, 
 Non clamas ? non insanis ? MI. Non : malim quidem — 
 DE. Puer natu'st. MI. {heartily with upraised hands.) Di 
 
 bene v6rtant! DE. Virgo nil habet. 10 
 
 MI. Audivi. DE. Et ducenda indotata est. MI. Scilicet; 
 DE. Quid nunc futurum est? MI. fd enim quod res ipsa 
 
 fert: 730 
 
 mine hue {pointing.) transfer^tur virgo. DE. {in a fury.) 
 
 O Iiippiter! 
 Ist6cine pacto oportet ? MI. Quid faciam dmplius ? 
 DE. Quid facias? si non ipsa re tibi Istuc dolet, 15 
 
 Simulare certe est h6minis. MI. Quin iam virginem 
 Desp6ndi : res comp6sita est : fiunt niiptiae : 735 
 
IV. 7. 1 8-40. ADELPHI. 45 
 
 Dempsi metum omnem : haec magis sunt hominis. DE. 
 
 Ceterum 
 Placet tibi factum, Micio ? MI. Non, si queam 
 Mutare. nunc quom n6n queo, animo aequ6 fero. 20 
 
 Ita vita est hominum, quasi quom ludas tesseris, 
 Si illud, quod maxume opus est iactu, non cadit, ' ' '(746 
 Iliud quod cecidit forte, id arte ut c6rrigas. ' 
 DE. {sneer ingly) Corrector ! nempe tua arte viginti minae 
 Pro psaltria periere : quae quantum potest 25 
 
 Aliquo abicienda est, si non pretio, gratiis. 
 MI. Neque dst, neque illam sane studeo vendere. 745 
 
 DE. Quid igitur facies ? MI. Domi erit. DE. (in a tone 
 
 of Horror^ Pro divom fidem ! 
 Psaltria ea et mater familias una in domo.? 
 MI. Quor non? DE. Sanum te cr^dis esse.? MI. Equi- 
 
 dem arbitror. 30 ] 
 
 DE. {^vith angry sarcasm^ Ita md di ament, ut video tuam 
 
 ego ineptiam, 
 Facturum credo, ut habeas quicum cantitVg!^ ' 750 
 
 MI. Quor non? DE. Et nova nupta ^adem haec discetT 
 
 MI. Scilicet. 
 DE. (imitating the gestures of a dancer) Tu inter eas res- 
 
 tim ductans saltabis. MI. Probe. 
 DE. Probe ? MI. {seizing Demea by the hand and carica- 
 turing his gestures}} Et tu nobiscum una, si opus 
 sit. DE. Hei mihi! 35 
 
 Non te ha^c pudent ? MI. lam v^ro omitte, Ddmea, 
 Tuam istanc iraciindiam, atque ita uti decet 755 
 
 Hilarum ac lubentem fac te gnati in nyptiis. 
 Ego hos convenio : post hue redeo. DE. (exit into Sos- 
 
 tratcLS house) O Iiippiter, 
 Hancine vitam ! hoscine mores 1 hanc dem^ntiam ! 40 
 
46 ADELPHL IV. 7. 41-8. 13. 
 
 Vx6r sine dote v^niet: intus psaltria est: 
 
 Domiis siimptuosa : adulescens luxu p^rditus : 760 
 
 Sendx delirans. fpsa si cupiat Salus, 
 
 Servare prorsus n6n potest banc familiam. 
 
 SC. 8. [V. 1.] 
 SYRVS. DEMEA. 
 
 [The door of Micids house opens and Syrus reels on to the 
 
 stage, intoxicated. He does not see Demea^ 
 SY. (in a tone of drunken satisfaction^! Edep61, Syrisce, 
 
 Xi curasti molliter, 
 Lautdque munus administrastf tuom. 
 
 AM. s^d postquam intus sum 6mnium rerum satur, 765 
 Prodeambulare hue liibuit. DE. Illud sfs vide: 
 Exdmplum disciplinae ! SY. {perceiving Demea.) Ecce 
 
 autem hic adest 5 
 
 Senex n6ster. {s tagger itig towards Demea and addressing 
 
 him familiarly.) quid fit? quid tu es tristis? 
 
 DE. {angrily) Oh scelus ! 
 SY. Ohe iam ! tu verba fiindis hic, sapi^ntia ? 
 DE. Tu SI meus esses — SY. {with mock solemnity.) Dis 
 
 quidem esses, D^mea, 770 
 
 Ac tudm rem constabih'sses. {giving a great lurch.) DE. 
 
 Exempb 6mnibus 
 Curarem ut esses. SY. {in a tone of injured innocence) 
 
 Quam 6b rem ? quid feci ? DE. {furiously) 
 
 Rogas } 10 
 
 In fpsa turba atque fn peccato maxumo, 
 Quod vix sedatum satis est, potastf, scelus, 
 Quasi r^ bene gesta. SY. {aside) Sane nollem hue 
 
 ^xitum. 775 
 
IV. 9. i-ii. A DELPHI. 47 
 
 SC. 9. [V. 2.] 
 DBOMO. SYRVS. DEMEA. 
 
 {promo comes out of Micio's house and calls to Syrus.) 
 DR. Heus Sj^re, rogat te Ctesipho ut redeas. SY. {apart 
 
 to Dromo angrily as he pushes him off the stage^ 
 
 Abi. 
 DE. {having only partly heard what Dromo said.) Quid 
 
 Ctdsiphonem hie narrat? SY. Nil. DE. Eho, 
 
 carnufex, 
 Est Ctdsipho intus? SY. Non est. DE. Quor hie no- 
 
 minat ? 
 SY. Est alius quidam, parasitaster paululus : 
 Nostin ? DE. ( going towards the door,) lam scibo. SY. 
 
 {catching hold of Demea's dress.) Quid agis .? quo 
 
 abis? DE. Mitte me. 5 780 
 
 SY. Noli inquam. DE. Non manum abstines, mastigia.? 
 
 {pushing Syrus violently away, and shaking his 
 
 stick at him.) 
 An tibi iam mavis e^rebrum dispergam hie. {dashes the 
 
 door open and disappears into the house,) SY. 
 
 Abit. 
 Edep61 eommissat6rem baud sane commodum, 
 Praes^rtim Ctesiph6ni. quid ego nune agam .? 
 Nisi, dum ha6 sileseunt tiirbae, interea in angulum lo 785 
 Aliquo abeam atque edormiscam hoc villi, sic agam. 
 
 {exit reelifig.) 
 
48 ADELPHL IV. 10. 1-19. 
 
 SC. 10. [V. 3.] 
 
 MICIO. DEMEA. 
 
 (Micio comes out of Sostrafa^s house. Stopping at the door, 
 he speaks to Sostrata within,) 
 
 MI. Parata a nobis sunt, ita ut dixi, Sostrata, 
 
 Vbi VIS. {a loud knocking is heard within the door of his 
 
 house}) quisnam a me pepulit tarn gravitdr foris ? 
 DE. {bursting frantically from the house.) Hei mihi 1 quid 
 
 faciam ? quid agam ? quid clamem aut querar ? 
 O Caelum! O Terra! O Maria Neptuni ! MI. {aside.) 
 
 Em tibi ! 790 
 
 Rescivit omnem rem : fd nunc clamat : ilicet, 5 
 
 Paratae lites; siiccurrendum est. {advances towards Demea.) 
 
 DE. ficcum adest 
 Communis corrupt^la nostrum Ifberum. 
 MI. Tandem reprime iracundiam atque ad te redi. 
 DE. {restraining his anger with difficulty.) Reprdssi, redii, 
 
 mftto maledicta 6mnia: 795 
 
 Rem ipsam putemus. dictum hoc inter n6s fuit, 10 
 
 (Ex te adeo est ortum), ne tu curares meum 
 Neve ^go tuom? resp6nde. MI. Factum est, non nego. 
 DE. Quor nunc apud te potat? quor recipis meum? 
 Quor dmis amicam, Micio? num qui minus 800 
 
 \ Mihi idem ius aequom est esse quod mecum est tibi ? 15 
 Quando ^go tuom non euro, ne cura meum. 
 MI. Non adquom dicis. DE. N6n ? MI. Nam vetus 
 
 verbum hoc quidem est, 
 Commijnia esse amicorum inter se 6mnia. 
 DE. (sarcastically^ Facete I nunc demum istaec nata ora- 
 
 tio est. 805 
 
IV. 10. 20-49. ADELPHL 49 
 
 MI. . (^melly.) Ausculta paucis, nisi molestum est, D^mea. 20 
 
 Princfpio, si id te m6rdet, sumptum filii /t^.,y^v^-^-^'*.^^>^_^ 
 
 Quern faciunt, quaeso hoc facito tecum c6gites : \ 
 
 Tu ill6s duo olim pr6 re tollebas tua, 
 
 Quod satis putabas tua bona ambobus fore, 810 
 
 Et me tum uxorem cr^didisti scilicet 25 
 
 Ductiirum ; eandem illam rationem antiquam 6btine : 
 
 Conserva, quaere, parce, fac quam plurimum 
 
 Illis relinquas: gloriam tu istam obtine. 
 
 Mea, qua6 praeter spem ev^nere, utantur sine. 815 
 
 ^esumma nil decedit: quod hinc accdsserit, 30 
 
 Id d^ lucro putato esse omne. haec si voles 
 
 In animo vere cogitare, Demea, 
 
 Et mi ^t tibi et illis d^mpseris mol^stiam. 
 
 DE. Mitto rem : consuetudinem ipsorum — MI. (ihierrupi- 
 
 mg) Mane: 820 
 
 Scio : istuc ibam. multa in homine, Demea, 35 
 
 Signa insunt, ex quibiis c6niectura facile fit, 
 Duo quom idem faciunt, sa^pe ut possis dicere 
 ' Hoc licet inpune facere huic, illi non licet,' 
 Non quo dissimilis res sit, sed quo is qui fac it. 825 
 
 Quae ego inesse in illis video, ut confidam fore 40 
 
 Ita ut volumus. video eos sapere, intellegere, m loco 
 Vereri, inter se amare : scire est liberum 
 Ingenium atque animum. quovis illos tu die 
 Redducas. at enim m^tuas, ne ab re sint tamen 830 
 
 Omissiores paulo. O noster Demea, 45 
 
 Ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius: 
 Solum unum hoc vitium adf<6rt senectus h6minibus: 
 Attentiores siimus ad rem omnes, quam sat est : 
 Quod lUos sat aetas acuet. DE. (sarcastically.) Ne nimium 
 
 ^^^^ -AV^>ci>^ S35 
 
50 • ADELPHI. IV. 10. 50-68. 
 
 Bonae tuae istae nos rationes, Mfcio, 50 
 
 Et tiios iste animus adquos subvortat. MI. Tace: 
 Non fiet.^ mitte iam fstaec : da te ho6\6 mihi : 
 Exp6rge frontem. DE. [with an ill grace.) Scilicet ita 
 
 t^mpus fert, 
 Faciundum est : ceterum rus eras cum filio 840 
 
 Cum prfmo luci ibo hinc. MI. De nocte c^nseo : 55 
 
 Hodi6 modo hilarum fac te. DE. Et istam psaltriam 
 Vnr. flluc mecum hinc abstraham. MI. {clapping Demea 
 
 on the shoulder^ Pugnaveris. 
 Eo pacto prorsum illi adligaris fflium. 
 Modo facito ut illam serves. DE. Ego ^stuc videro: 845 
 Atque fbi favillae pldna, fumi ac p611inis 60 
 
 Coqu^ndo sit faxo et molendo : pradter haec 
 Merfdie ipso faciam ut stipulam colligat; 
 Tarn excoctam reddam atque atram quam carb6 est. 
 
 MI. (unth a laugh^ Placet : 
 Nunc mihi videre sapere : {playfully caricaturing Demea' s 
 
 voice and action.) atque equidem fflium 850 
 
 Tum etiam si nolit c6gam ut illam s61am amet. 65 
 
 DE. {bitterly) Derides? fortunatu's, qui isto animo sies: 
 Ego s^ntio. MI. {laying his hand affectionately on Demea s 
 
 shoulder) Ah! pergisne? DE. Iam iam d^sino. 
 MI. I ergo fntro, et quoi rei est, ef rei hunc sumamus 
 
 diem, {exeunt into Micids house ^ 
 
V. 1 [4]. I-I5. ADELPHI.^ 51 
 
 ACTVS V. 
 
 sc. 1 [4]. 
 
 DEMEA. 
 
 {Demea comes out of Micid's house ^ having changed his coarse 
 
 country dress for more fashiofiajile attire^ 
 Numquam ita quisquam bene subducta ratione ad vitam 
 l^^^l^fuit, ^C-- ., : _ 865 
 
 Quin res, aetas, ilsus, semper aliquid adportdt novi, 
 Aliquid mon^it : ut !lla quae te scfsse credas ndscias,, 
 fit quae tibi putaris prima, in dxperiundo ut r^pudies. 
 Qu6d nunc mi evenit : nam ego vitam duram, quam vixi 
 
 Tisque adhuc, --rVt^ ^ 5 
 
 Prope iam excurso spatio omitto. id quam 6b rem ? re 
 
 ipsa repperi ; --•--— ^' 860 
 
 Facilitate nfl esse homini melius neque dementia. 
 Id esse verum ex me atque ex fratre quofvis facile est 
 
 noscere. 
 Ille suam semper dgit vitam in 6tio, in convlviis, 
 Clemens, placidus, nuUi laedere 6s, adridere 6mnibus: 10 
 Sibi vixit, sibi sumptum fecit : 6mnes bene diciint, amant. 
 Ego ille agrestis, salvos, tristis, parens, truculentus, tenax, 
 Diixi uxorem : quam ibi miseriam vidi I nati fllii, 
 Alia cura: heia autem ! dum studeo lllis ut quam pliiri- 
 
 mum ,^ V ^ 
 Facerem, contrivi in quaerundo vftam atque aetatdm 
 
 meam : 15 
 
 £ 2 
 
5^ ADELPHL V. 1 [4]. i6-2 [5]. 7. 
 
 Nunc exacta aetate hoc fructi pr6 labore ab eis fero, 870 
 Odium: ille alter sine labore patria potltur c6mmoda. 
 fllum amant, me fugitant: illi cr^dunt consilia 6mnia, 
 f Hum diligiint, apud ilium sunt ambo, ego des^rtus siim : 
 fllum ut vivat 6ptant, meam autem mortem expectant 
 
 scilicet. 20 
 
 fta eos meo lab6re eductos mdxumo hie fecit suos 875 
 Paulo sumptu : mfseriam omnem ego capio, hie potltur 
 
 gaudia, , ^ 
 
 Age age, nunciam experiamur c6ntra, ecquiS ego p6ssiemV 
 Blande dicere aut benigne facere, quando hoc provocat. ^^ 
 Ego quoque a meis me amari et magni fieri postulo. 25 
 Si fd fit dajido atque 6bsequendo, n6n posterior^s feram. 
 D^erit: id mea mfnume refert, qui sum natu maxumus. 
 
 SC. 2 [5]. 
 SYRVS. DEMEA. 
 
 {Syrus appears at the door o/MtciVs house ^ and calls to Demea.) 
 
 SY. Heus D^mea! orat frater ne abeas longius. 
 
 DE. Quis homo ? (with effusive politeness.) (3 Syre noster, 
 
 salve ! quid fit ? quid agitur ? 
 SY. (surprised.) Recte. DE. Optume est. (aside.) iam nunc 
 
 haec tria primum addidi 884 
 
 Praetor naturam : 'O noster, quid fit? qufd agitur?' 
 (to Syrus.) Servom baud inliberalem praebes te, ^t tibi 5 
 Lub^ns bene faxim. SY. (bowings hut speaking in a tone 
 
 of incredulous , wonder^ Gratiam habeo. DE. 
 
 (earnestly.) Atquf, Syre, 
 Hoc v^rum est, et re ipsa ^xperiere pr6pediem. jiJfi-^^ 
 
V. 3 [6]. 1-4 [7]. 4. ADELPHI. 53 
 
 SC. 3 [6]. 
 GETA. DEMEA. (SYRVS.) 
 
 {Geta appears at the door of Sostrata's house!) 
 GE. (speaking to Sosiraia within^ Era, ego hue ad hos 
 
 proviso, quam mox vfrginem 
 Arcdssant. {turning round.) sed eccum Demeam. salv6s 
 
 sies. 890 
 
 DE. (affecting great interest.) O quf vocare ? GE. Geta. 
 
 DE. Geta, hominem maxumi 
 Preti te esse hodie iiidicavi anim6 meo : 
 Nam is mfhi profectd est servos spectatus satis, 5 
 
 Quoi dominus curae est, fta uti tibi sensf, Geta, 
 Et tibi ob earn rem, si quid usus vdnerit, 895 
 
 Lub^ns bene faxim. (aside.) m^ditor esse adfdbilis, 
 (rubbing his hands with glee.) Et bdne procedit. GE. B6nus 
 
 es, quom haec existumas. 
 DE. Paulatim plebem prfmulum facio meam/"*^^ 10 
 
 SC. 4 [7]. 
 AESCHINVS. DEMEA. SYRVS. GETA. 
 
 (Aeschinus comes on from Micio^s house ^ not seeing Demea.) 
 AE. (wearily) Occidunt me equidem, diim nimis sanctas 
 
 nuptias 
 Student facere : in adparando consumunt diem. 900 
 
 DE. Quid agitur, Aeschine ? AE. Eh^m ! pater mi, tu 
 
 hfc eras ? / 
 
 DE. (affectionately.) Tuos h^rcle vero et animo et natura 
 
 pater, 
 
54 ADELPHL V. 4 [7]. 5-25. 
 
 /-I^' 
 
 Qui te amat plus quam hosce oculos. sed quor non do- 
 mum S 
 Vxorem arcessis ? AE. (voith surprise?) Ciipio : verum hoc 
 mihi morae est, 
 •ibicina et hymenadum qui cant^nt. DE. (tapping Aes- 
 chinus on the shoulder}) Eho ! , 905 
 Vin tu huic seni auscultare ? AE. Quid ? DE. Missa hade 
 
 face, / ^ 
 
 Hymcnadum, turbas, lampadas, tibicinas, li^ " 
 
 Atque hanc in horto maceriam iube dirui 10 
 
 Quantum potest : hac transfer : unam fac domum : 
 Traduce et matrem et familiam omnem ad n6s. AE. (de- 
 lighted^ embracing Demea.) Placet, 910 
 Patdr lepidissume! DE. (aside) Edge! iam lepidus vocor. 
 Fratri addes fient pdrviae, turbam domum 
 Adducet, sumptu amittet multa : qufd mea? 15 
 Ego Idpidus ineo gratiam. (aloud, to Aeschinus,) iube 
 
 nunciam 
 Diniimeret ille Babylo vigintf minas. 915 .Jr 
 
 Syre, cessas ire ac facere? SY. Quid ego? DE. Dime. '^ 
 
 (exit Syrus into Micids house) 
 (to Geta). Tu illas abi et traduce. GE. {clasping his hands) 
 
 Di tibi, Demea, 
 Bene fdciant, quom te video nostrae familiae 20 
 
 Tam ex dnimo factu'm vdlle. DE. Dignos arbitror. (exit 
 
 Geta, with a low bow, into Sostratas house) 
 (to Aeschifius) Quid tii ais? AE. Sic opinor. DE. Multo 
 rectiu 'st 920 
 
 Quam illam pug;jjp^am hac nunc duci pdr viam 
 Aegrotam. AE. Nil enim vidi melius, mi pater. 
 DE. (in an off-hand tone). Sic s61eo. (the door of Micids 
 house opens) sed eccum Micio egreditur foras. 25 
 
V. 5 [8]. 1-14. ADELPHI. 55 
 
 SC. 5 [8]. 
 
 MICIO. DEMEA. AESCHINVS. 
 
 [Micio comes hastily from his house, speaking in a tone of in- 
 credulous amazement^ 
 MI. lubet frater? ubi is est? tun iubes hoc, Demea? 
 DE. Ego v^ro iubeo et hac re et aliis omnibus 925 
 
 Quam maxume unam facere nos banc familiam, 
 Colere, adiuvare, adiungere. AE. Ita quaeso, pater. 
 MI. (astonished.) Haud aliter censeo. DE. fmmo hercle 
 
 ita nobis decet: 5 
 
 Primum hums uxori est mater. MI. Est. quid postea ? 
 DE. Proba et modesta. MI. {carelessly.) Ita aiunt. DE. 
 
 Natu grandior. 930 
 
 MI. (emphatically.) Scio. DE. ^Parere iam diu ha^c per 
 
 annos n6n potest:) 
 Nee qui eam respiciat quisquam est : sola est. MI. (in 
 
 wonder.) Quam hic rem agit ? >c^v ,^ ,., 
 DE. Hanc te adquom est ducere, (turning to Aeschinus) 
 
 il te operam ut fiat dare. 10 
 
 MI. (in a tone of horror.) Me ducere autem ? DE. T^. 
 
 MI. Me? DE. Te inquam. MI. {scornfully.) 
 .^j-^j^UxNoIn^ptis. DE. (to Aeschinus.) Si tu sis homo, 
 Hic faciat. AE. Mi pat^r ! MI. [angrily.) Quid tu autem 
 
 huic, asine, auscultas? DE. Nil agis: v,^^ '^^35 
 Fieri aliter non potest. MI. Deliras. AE. Sme te exo- 
 
 rem, mi pater ! (laying his hand on Micids 
 
 shoulder^ 
 MI. Insanis : (angrily shaking off his son's ha7td.) aufer ! 
 
 DE. (laying his hand on Micids other shoulder,) 
 
56 ADELPHI. V. 5 [8]. 15-28. 
 
 ^. 
 
 Age, da yeniam filio. MI. {shaking off Denied s 
 
 hand.) Satin sanus es ? 
 Ego n6v6s maritus anno demum quinto et sexag^- 
 *simo 15 
 
 Fiam, atque anum decr^pitam ducam } idne dstis auc- 
 
 tor^s mihi.? 
 AE. Fac : pr6misi ego lUis. MI. {sarcastically^ Pr6misti 
 
 autem ? d^ te largitor, puer. 940 
 
 YHhs. Age, quf d si quid te mains oret ? MI. Quasi non hoc 
 
 sit mdxumum. 
 DE. {again laying his Hand on Micids shoulder^ Da veniam. 
 
 AE. {laying his hand on Micio's other shoulder^ 
 
 Ne graydre. DE. Fac, promitte. MI. {in vain 
 
 trying to shake himself free^j Non omittitis } 
 AE. Non, nisi te exorem. MI. Vfs est haec quidem. 
 
 DE. Age, prolixe, Micio ! ^w' 20 
 
 MI. (iJuiih a very ill grace) Etsi h6c mihi pfavom, in^p- 
 1/— f-^(>t^tum, absurdum, atque alienum a vita mea 
 Vid^tur: si vos tanto opere istuc v61tis, fiat. AE. B^ne 
 
 facis. 945 
 
 Merit6 te amo. DE. {aside, in a meditative tone.) Veriim 
 
 quid ego dicam, hoc quom confit qu6d volo? 
 Quid nunc quod restat? {after a moment's pause, speaking 
 
 aloud to Micio) H^gio cognatus his est pr6xu- 
 
 mus, 
 Adffnis nobis, pauper: be^e nos^aliquid facere illi decet. 25 
 MI. Quid facere? DE. Agelli est hic sub urbe pauhilum 
 
 quod locitas foras : ^^1 ' 
 JIuic P&us qui fruatur. MI. Paululum id autem est? 
 
 DE. Si multum est, tamen 950 
 
 Faciiindum est: pro patre huic est, bonus, est, noster 
 
 est, rect^ datur. 
 
V. 5 [8]. 29-6 [9]. 7. ADELPHL 57 
 
 Postrdmo non meum illud verbum facio, quod tu, Micio, 
 Bene ^t sapienter dixti dudum? {mimicking Micids tones 
 
 and gestures) 'vitium commune 6mnium est, 30 
 Quod nfmium ad rem in sen^cta attenti sumus/ banc 
 
 ^ '> ^^ ifhaculam nos decet 
 EfTugere: dictum est v^re et re ipsa fieri oportet. AE. 
 
 Mi pater ! {again laying his hand on Micids 
 
 shoulder^ ,■ : ri^/v.- 955 
 
 MI. [testily.) Quid istic ? dabitur quandoquidem hie volt, 
 
 AE. Gaiideo. 
 DE. Nunc mihi germanu's pariter animo et c6rpore. 
 {asidcj chuckliftg in great glee.) Su6 sibi gladio hunc 
 
 iiigulo. -tkt '"^'^'H^^^vv^ 
 
 SC. 6 [9]. 
 SYRVS. DEMEA. MICIO. AESCHINVS. 
 
 {Syrus comes out of Micids house, having pulled down part 
 of the garden wall.) 
 
 ■ ^X{ SY. Factum est qu6d iussisti, D^mea. 
 
 DE. Fnigi liomo*s. ergo ^depol hodie mea quidem sen- 
 
 t^ntia 
 ludico Syriim fieri esse aequom liberum. MI. (in a tone 
 
 of indignant wonder^ Istunc h^berum ? 960 
 
 Qu6dnam ob factum? DE. Miilta. SY. (with insinuating 
 
 address^ O noster D^mea, edepol vir bonu's : 
 figo istos vobis usque a pueris ciiravi anibos s^dulo ;^ 
 Docui, monui, b^ne praecepi semper quae potui^'^mnia. 
 DE. (^ith jocular irony ^ R^s apparet: ^t quidem porro 
 
 haec, obsonare cum fide, 
 
58 , ADELPHI. V. 6 [91 8-22. 
 
 Psaltriam rapere, adparare d6 die convivium^^^^^ 965 
 
 N6n mediocris hominis haec sunt 6fficia. S^. O lepidiim 
 caput ! iX <' ' *J\.^- I'd %Y . ;1.^ - 
 
 DE. P6stremo hodie in psaitria hac emiinda hie adiutor 
 fuit, 10 
 
 Hic curavit : prodesse aequom est : alii meliords erunt : 
 
 D^nique {pointing to Aeschinus) hic volt fieri. MI. Vin 
 tu hoc fieri } AE. Cupio. MI. Si quidem 
 
 Tii /is — {beckoning to Syrus) Syre, elio I accdde hue ad 
 me: {Micio performs the ceremony of manumission 
 by turning Syrus round, and then letting him go 
 with a box on the ear and the regular formula) 
 liber esto. SY. Bdne facis: 970 
 
 Cmnibus gratiam habeo, (bowing to all in turn^ but espe- 
 cially low to Demea) et seorsum tibi praeterea, 
 D^mea. 
 
 DE. Gaiideo. AE. Et ego. SY. Credo : (in a wheedling 
 tone) utinam hoc perp^tuom fiat gaiidium, 15 
 
 PhrJ^giam ut uxorem meam una m^cum videam liberam. 
 
 DE. (with effusion.) Optumam quidem mulierem. SY. Et 
 quidem tu6 nepoti, huius filio, 
 
 Hodie prima mammam dedit haec. DE. {with mock solem- 
 nity) Hdrcle vero serio, 975 
 
 Si quidem prima d^dit, haud dubium est quin emitti ae- 
 quom siet. 
 
 MI. 6b earn rem ? DE. Ob eam : p6stremo a me 
 argentum quanti est siimito. 20 
 
 SY. {holding up his clasped hands to heaven) Di tibi, Demea, 
 6mnes semper 6mnia optata 6fferant ! 
 
 MI. S^re, processisti h6die pulehre. DE. Si quidem porro, 
 Micio, 
 
V. 6 [9]. 23-40. ADELPHL 59 
 
 Tu tuom officium facies, atque huic aliquid paulum prae 
 
 ^ manu ^ ^ '980 
 
 7 D^deris, unde utatur, reddet tibi cito. MI. {snapping his 
 
 fingers) Istoc vflius. 
 AE. Frugi homo est. SY. Reddam hdrcle, da modo. 
 
 AE. Age, pater. MI. Post consulam. 25 
 
 DE. {io Aeschinus) Faciet. SY. O vir 6ptume! AE. O 
 
 pater mi festivissume ! 
 MI. {Jo Demea) Quid Istuc ? quae res tarn repente mores 
 
 mutavit tuos ? 
 Qu6d prolubium 1 quad istaec subita est largitas ? DE. 
 
 {dropping his bantering air and speaking seriously.) 
 
 Dicam tibi: 985 
 
 Vt id ostenderdm, quod te isti facilem et festivom putant, 
 fd non fieri ex vera vita, neque adeo ex aequo 6t bono, 30 
 Sed ex adsentando, indulgendo et largiendo, Micio. 
 (turning to Aeschinus) Nunc adeo si ob earn rem vobis 
 
 mda vita invisa, Aeschine, est, 
 Quia non iusta iniusta, prorsus 6mnia omnino obse- 
 
 quor, 990 
 
 Mfssa facio : effundite, emite, facite quod vobis lubet. 
 Sed si id voltis polius, quae vos propter adulescentiam 35 
 Miniis videtis, magis inpense cupitis, consulitis parum, 
 Hade reprehendere €i corrigere et obsecundare in loco, 
 ficce me, qui id faciam vobis. AE. Tibi, pater, per- 
 
 mittimus : 995 
 
 Plus scis quid facto 6pus est. sed de fratre quid fiet ? 
 
 DE. Sino : 
 Habeat: in istac finem faciat. MI. fstuc recte. CANTOK. 
 
 {advancing to the front of the stage.) Plaudite. 40 
 
METRA HVIVS FABVLAE HAEC SVNT 
 
 Ver. 1 ad 154 iambici senarii 
 
 155 ad 157 trochaic! octonarii 
 
 158 trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 159 iambicus octonarius 
 
 160 et 162 trochaic! octonarii 
 161, 163, 164 trochaic! septenarii 
 
 165 trochaicus octonarius 
 
 166 iambicus octonarius 
 
 167 ad 169 trochaic! septenarii 
 170 ad 196 iambici octonarii 
 197 ad 208 trochaic! septenarii 
 
 209 iambicus septenarius 
 
 210 ad 227 iambici octonarii 
 228 ad 253 iambici senarii 
 254 ad 287 iambici octonarii 
 
 288 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 289 ad 291 iambici octonarii 
 292 et 293 trochaici septenarii 
 
 294 iambicus octonarius 
 
 295 ad 298 trochaici septenarii 
 299 ad 302 iambici octonarii 
 303 et 304 trochaici septenarii 
 305 ad 316 iambici octonarii 
 
 317 iambicus quatemarius 
 
 318 et 319 trochaici septenarii 
 
 320 iambicus octonarius 
 
 321 ad 329 trochaici septenarii 
 330 ad 354 iambici octonarii 
 355 ad 516 iambici senarii 
 
 517 trochaicus octonarius 
 
 518 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 519 ad 522 iambici octonarii 
 
62 A DELPHI. 
 
 Ver. 523 trochaicus octonariiis 
 
 „ 524 trochaicus dimeter catalecticns 
 
 ,, 525 trochaicus octonarius 
 
 „ 526 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 ,, 527 ad 539 iambi ci octonarii 
 
 ,, 540 ad 591 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 592 ad 609 iambici octonarii 
 
 „ 610 a iambicus monometer hypercatalecticus 
 
 „ 610^ iambicus quaternarius 
 
 „ 61 1 iambicus octonarius 
 
 J, 612 a trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 ,, 612 (5 iambicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 „ 613 versus choriambicus 
 
 „ 614 iambicus senarius 
 
 „ 615 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 „ 616 trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 ,, 617 trochaicus octonarius 
 
 ,, 618 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 „ 619 ad 624 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 625 ad 637 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 638 ad 678 iambic senarii 
 
 „ 679 ad 706 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 707 ad 711 iambici septenarii 
 
 „ 712 iambicus octonarius 
 „ 713 ad 854 iambici senarii 
 „ 855 ad 881 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 882 ad 933 iambici senarii 
 
 „ 934 ad 955 iambici octonarii 
 
 „ 956 et 957 iambici senarii 
 „ 958 ad 997 trochaici septenarii 
 
fir 
 
 /f i/ ^ 
 
 NOTES. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Didascalia. The notices called Didascaliae^ concerning the origin 
 and first performance of Plautine and Terentian comedies, were in- 
 serted after the titles in the MSS. probably by grammarians of the 
 Augustan age. 
 
 Adelphoe. This archaic form, corresponding to the Greek nom. 
 pi. in -ot, is retained in Xht Didascalia, as also Menandru = M6i/av5pou. 
 
 The title is taken from one or both of the two pairs of brothers, 
 Micio and Demea, Aeschinus and Ctesipho. 
 
 Graeca, i. e. Co?noedia palliata, wherein the scene and characters are 
 Greek, as opposed to a Comoedia togata, wherein they are Roman, or at 
 any rate Italian. See Introduction xv. 
 
 funeralibus =funebribtis : a form given by A here and in the Didas- 
 calia of the Hecyra : not found elsewhere. 
 
 L. Aemilio Paulo. This was the celebrated conqueror of Macedon, 
 who was sumamed Macedonicus for his victory over Perseus at Pydna, 
 B.C. 168. He died in B. c. 160. The Adelphi was performed for the 
 first time, and the Hecyra for the second time, at these funeral games. 
 Q. Fabius Maximus and P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus Minor were 
 both his sons, who had been adopted, the former by the celebrated 
 opponent of Hannibal, Q. Fabius Maximus Cunctator, the latter by the 
 son of Africanus Major. According to D E F G they were curule 
 aediles for the year, and so had official superintendence of the games. 
 
 egere, * brought out' 
 
 L. Ambivius Turpio was the manager who produced all Terence's 
 plays. Cicero de Senect. 14. 48 mentions him as a good actor. With 
 him is associated " in all the Didascaliae, except that of the Hecyra, 
 L. Atilius or Hatilius of Praeneste, of whom nothing further is known. 
 
 modos fecit, etc. * The music by Flaccus, slave of Claudius, on 
 Tyrian flutes throughout.' A Roman Comedy was divided into spoken 
 dialogue in Iambic Senarii (diverbid) and passages in other metres 
 delivered to a musical accompaniment {canticd). ' Canticum^ is also 
 used in a more restricted sense to denote a lyrical monologue o|!.wi5lcB, 
 Plautus has numerous examples, Terence only three, and.^fiose very 
 short. Ad. 610-6, And. 481-5, ib. 625-638. 
 
 F 
 
 y 
 
 ^ :<^:. 
 
66 ADELPHL 
 
 Claudi, sc. servos : he composed the music for all Terence's plays. 
 
 Sarranis. According to Servius tibiae Sarranae — tibiae pares ^ i.e. 
 two of equal size and stops : tibiae Fhrygiae = tibiae inpares, i. e. two of 
 unequal size and stops. Sarra was the old Latin for Tyre. Tibiae are 
 also called dextrae and si?tistrae. Probably dextrae were treble and 
 sinistrae bass, but the evidence is conflicting. 
 
 facta sexta, i. e. sixth in order of Terence's comedies. 
 
 Cethegus and Gallus were consuls i6o B. c. 
 
 Prologue. 
 
 It had been the custom of the earlier dramatists to give a plot of the 
 Play in the Prologue : cf. 22. As dramatic art developed this was felt 
 to be unnecessary, and Terence only followed the example set by 
 Plautus in the Trinummus (if the Prologue of that play be authentic), in 
 making the various characters of the comedy unfold its story to the 
 audience. It was, however, an innovation either to write no Prologue 
 at all — as at the first representation of the Hecyra, and possibly of 
 the Andria — or to make the Prologue a vehicle for answering per- 
 sonal criticisms and attacking critics. The Prologues of the six plays 
 of Terence are all genuine, while the twelve extant prologues of 
 Plautus are all spurious, with the possible exception of that to the 
 Trinummus. 
 
 1. postq\ia,m. = ^uoniam (Donat.) : contrast quoniam = qtwm iain 
 Plant. Aul. Prol. 9, the fact being that the ideas of sequence in time 
 and of causality fade imperceptibly into each other. 
 
 poeta. Terence never introduces his own name, as Plautus some- 
 times does. 
 
 scriptura in Terence means (a) ' the work composed;' cf. Hec. 
 Prol. 2. \'3yne cum poeta scriptura evanesceret ; ib. 24. 
 
 (/3) * The style of the composition ;' cf. Phor. Prol. c^fabulas ienui esse 
 oratione et scriptura levi. The former sense is here preferable. 
 
 Notice the double alliteration, which however Terence does not use 
 to the same extent as Plautus, though examples are frequent in his pro- 
 logues. Cf. 3, 7, II, 13, 19, 21. Jordan calculates that an alliteration 
 occurs in about every 9 lines of Plautus and 20 lines of Terence. 
 
 2. iniquis, sc. Luscius Lanuvinus and his party; cf. Andr. 7, Phor. i 
 and 13, Heaut. 22. 
 
 ohseTva,Ti = captarz (Donat.), * criticised.' 
 
 3. rapere in peiorem partem, ' pick to pieces.* 
 
 quam, sc. fabutamf implied in scripturam. 
 
NOTES, LINES 1-18. 67 
 
 4. The text gives the MSS. reading. To avoid rit some editors 
 omit eritis and read sese. 
 
 indicio erit = index erit, * he will give evidence about himself.' 
 
 5. id factum, sc. the introduction of a scene from one play into 
 another, as he proceeds to explain. This plan of amalgamating parts of 
 two plays into one, technically termed contammare, was made a 
 special point of attack by his ' malevolent ' critics. Terence acknow- 
 ledges and defends his practice here, and in the Prologues to the 
 Andria (13-21), Eunuchus (31-34), and Heauton Timorumenos (16-19), 
 
 6. Diphili. Diphilus of Sinope was a writer of the New Attic 
 comedy, contemporary with Menander. The Rudens and Casina of 
 Plautus were adapted from his plays. 
 
 7. Commorientis. This play has been entirely lost. 
 
 9. in prima fabula, * in the early part of the play.* 
 
 10. integrumi, 'untouched,' its original meaning. 
 
 eum, monosyllabic by synizesis and then elided. See Intro- 
 duction. 
 
 hie, sc. Terence; cf. 18. There is no other instance of 'con- 
 tamination' known, where the originals were taken from different 
 poets. 
 
 11. verbum de verbo expressum, 'translated word for word.' 
 This is meant to commend the play to 'the public;' cf. Introduction 
 xiv and xvi. 
 
 extnlit = transfuli^, probably for the sake of alliteration. 
 
 13. furtum. Cf. Eun. 23. 
 
 factum, sc. esse. Terence very frequently omits some part of esse 
 in passive tenses, e. g. 14. 
 
 14. reprehensum, 'recovered,* cf. Cic. Verr. 2. 3. 20 gzeod erat 
 praetermisstim id . , . . reprehendisti. 
 
 15. nam quod isti dicunt malevoli, ' for as to the assertion of 
 those spiteful people.' 
 
 isti, ' those of the opposite party.' Cf. 43. 
 
 malevoli, a favourite epithet for Luscius Lanuvinus and other 
 critics. Cf. Andr. 6, Heaut. 16 and 22. 
 
 homines nobilis, i. e. the members of the Scipionic circle. See 
 Introduction xiv. 
 
 18. eam for idhy attraction. 
 
 hie. Cf. 10. 
 
 quom. This was the correct spelling in early Latin. Cicero 
 wrote CU771 : qtium is found only in late MSS. In the republican period 
 u was replaced by after another u or v. Such forms as ingenuus, servus, 
 etc. were not written until the latter part of the first century A. D. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 ADELPHL 
 
 19. vobis univorsis, *all of you/ i.e. the audience. 
 populo, ' the public,' i. e. the Roman people generally. 
 
 20. in otio, ' at leisure,' especially for literary pursuits, opposed to 
 both in bello and in negotio. 
 
 21. Translate, * no one disdains to use at his own convenience.' The 
 argument is, ' no one is too proud to avail himself of the services of 
 these great men in other matters; why should I in composing my 
 plays V To connect sine stiperbia with homines nobilis is not only 
 opposed to the collocation of the words, but also to the sense. 
 
 22. dehinc, always monosyllabic in Terence. 
 
 23 ii, the reading of A with D G P. Most editors, following 
 Ritschl on PI. Trin. 17 (Prolegomena 98), print 2^* or ^2. Priscian says 
 that ii was pronounced as one syllable. Lines 22-3 are almost verbally 
 identical with PI. Trin. 16-7. 
 
 24. ostendent, sc. adores. Terence not unfrequently leaves a sub- 
 ject to be supplied, when the sense is obvious, especially if the verb be 
 in the infinitive, e. g. 52. Cf 77 note. 
 
 aequanimitas, * your kind attention : ' cf. Andr. 24, Heaut. 35, 
 Phor. 30 adeste aequo animo. 
 
 25. augsat. Ritschl (Proleg. 180-3) shows that the singular ter- 
 minations of the pres. subj. act. and the ist pers. sing, of pres. subj. 
 pass, or deponent may be lengthened, when the accent falls upon them. 
 
 Act I. Scene i. 
 
 Micio calls for Storax, one of the slaves sent the night before to 
 escort his adopted son Aeschinus home from supper. Receiving no 
 answer, he supposes that they have not returned, and proceeds to 
 moralise on the anxieties of a parent and the best system of education. 
 
 27. servolorum, etc. Donatus tells us that slaves to whom this 
 duty was assigned were called advorsitores. The diminutive servoli 
 is used in a similar connexion Andr. 83. Cf 566. 
 
 ierant, as Phor. 573 audteras, Hec. ^i^audzerit, but 127 abiero. 
 So Terence visesfierem 2indfterem. 
 
 28. absis. Note this indefinite use of the 2nd person in colloquial 
 language, just as in English. 
 
 29-30. Ritschl considers aut ibi si cesses and et quae in animo 
 cogitat as spurious, and reads but one line, 
 
 Quae in te uxor dicit, evenire ea satius est. 
 All MSS. however have the words, and there is some point in the idea 
 of the angry wife who says something, but thinks a good deal more. 
 
NOTES. LINES 19-45. 69 
 
 ibi, sc. uspiam. 
 
 in te rather than de te, expressing the spiteful intent of the words. 
 31. propitii, 'loving : ' more commonly used of deities. 
 
 33. animo obsequi, *to make merry,' lit. /to follow one's inclina- 
 tions : * cf. PI. Mil. Gl. 677 es, bibe, animo obsequere mecum, at que 
 onera te hilaritudine. Similar phrases are animum explere^ animo 
 morem gerere ; cf. An dr. 188, 641. 
 
 34. soli, ' left all alone : ' this seems better than to connect soli with 
 tibi. The line is wanting in A. 
 
 35. ego quia, a proceleusmatic. See Introduction xxvi. 
 
 37-8. The text gives the MSS. reading. Fleckeisen follows Ritschl's 
 conjectural emendation (Proleg. 120), 
 
 Aut ceciderit aliqna atque aliquid p7'aefregerit. 
 Vah ! quemquanuie homiitem in animum histituere aut sibi . . . 
 quemquamne, etc. Terence often uses the ace. and inf. to 
 express indignant or excited questions and exclamations : * to think that 
 any man . . .' 
 
 -ne is frequently found in such sentences, because a question is 
 implied if not expressed : cf. 304 note, 237, 330, 390, 408, 449, 562, 
 610, 629. 
 
 in animum instituere, * should take it into his head.' 
 
 39. parare is dependent on in ani?7ium instituere, 
 
 40. atque, ' and yet,' = the later atqui. This adversative sense is not 
 uncommon in Terence, e.g. 362, Andr. 225, etc. 
 
 fratre ex meo. The reading is doubtful. Donatus apparently read 
 exfratre, is adeo Dissimili sttidio. 
 
 41. iam inde ab adulescentia. Cf. 962 usque a pueris. 
 
 42. clementem, * easy-going.' 
 
 43. quod, sc. uxor em non habere, 
 
 isti, ' those who are not like me,' ' my mdrried friends.' This 
 is better than to understand quod= uxorem habere^ and isti, as ' those 
 who differ from me.' 
 
 44. contra. Many editors, believing that contra is not used as a 
 preposition as early as Terence, put a stop after omnia, and suppose an 
 ellipse of agit or some such word. But, though the adverbial use is 
 much more common, e. g. 50, co7itra is found as an undoubted pre- 
 position PI. Ps. 155 adsistite omnes contra me, ib. Pers. I. i. 13, 
 and it is far more natural to take it as such here and in the parallel 
 passage, Phor. 521 ntmc contra omnia haec Repperi qui det neque 
 lacrumet. 
 
 45. agere, historic infinitive, a marked characteristic of Terence's 
 style. Here he even uses agere and habere as coordinate with duxit. 
 
70 ADELPHI, 
 
 duriter. Adverbs in -iter from adjectives in -us are common in 
 early Latin. A few survived, e. g. humaniter, as well as humane, naviter. 
 
 47. inde = ^;i; eis. 
 hunc, sc. Aeschinus. 
 
 48. Q6^xs.i = educavi, as often in old Latin. Cf. 495, 875. 
 
 49. in eo, * therein,' i. e. in my care and love for Aeschinus. 
 
 50. contra, *in return,' an adverb. Cf. 44 note, 
 me, sub. carum. 
 
 51. do sumptum ; praetermitto delicta (Don.). 
 
 52. pro meo iure, * as my authority warrants.' 
 
 agere. The subject is euin, understood. Cf. 24 note, 
 clanculum, ai^a^ X^yofievov as a preposition with ace, elsewhere 
 an adverb. It is a diminutive from clam. 
 
 53. fert, 'is prone to,' lit. ' brings with it.' Cf. 730 note. Heaut. 215. 
 
 55. insMevit =^insueverit, also used transitively, 
 
 56. The MSS. read 
 
 aut audebit tanto magis audebit ceteros. 
 Several emendations are proposed : 
 
 audebit tanto magis audacter ceteros, 
 
 [Speng. Pless.] 
 audacter tanto magis audebit ceteros, 
 [Dzi.] 
 The text follows Ritschl. 
 
 57-8. ^ To keep one's hold on the children of gentlemen by honour 
 and gentlemanly feeling.' 
 
 liberi are freebom children as opposed to servi. Cf 449, 684, 828. 
 The juxtaposition of two words of the same root is common in 
 Terence, e.g. 20, 211-12, 322, 384, 668, 990. This is merely a special 
 form of assonance, and is to be distinguished from agnominatio or paro- 
 nomasia, which, strictly speaking, is a play upon words of similar sound 
 but different sense, something akin to a pun, e. g. Andr. 218 inceptio est 
 a??ientitim, haud amantiu77i. Paronomasia is fairly common in Plautus, 
 but rare in Terence. The term is sometimes extended to a play upon 
 different meanings of the same word, such as is not uncommon in Cicero. 
 
 59. conveniunt. In this sense convenire is usually impersonal, or 
 in the phrase res convenit. 
 
 60. All MSS. read clamitans, quid agis, Micio 1 It is a less violent 
 change to read cla?nans, than with Wagner and Plessis to omit agis. 
 
 61. (i\iov = cur, from qua re. 
 
 nobis, an ethic dative. Cf. 276, 476. 
 63. •vestitvL = vestitui, dative*. This form is found in Lucretius, 
 Sallust, Vergil, etc., and is said by Gellius to have been always used 
 
NOTES. LINES 45-80. 71 
 
 by Caesar; cf. Verg. A. i. 257 parce metu, Cytherea, Heaut. 357 
 neglectu. 
 
 64. aeauomque et bonum. Polysyndeton, or redundance of co- 
 pulas, is fairly common in Terence, e.g. Andr. 676 noctisque et dies ; 
 cf. 301. Livy and Sallust, whose style presents many points of similarity 
 with that of Terence, write -que et not unfrequently. 
 
 68. ratio, 'system.' 
 
 69. malo, *by punishment;* often in this sense, e.g. Andr. 179, 
 431, etc. 
 
 70. id, quodfacit scilicet (Don.). All MSS. but A and G read cavet. 
 
 71. fore clam, 'that it will be kept secret;' a peculiar use oi clam. 
 ad ingenium, *to his natural bent.' 
 
 72. The second foot may be a proceleusmatic or a tribrach, in which 
 latter case -io of beneficio must be considered as one syllable by Synizesis 
 and elided. Cf. 79, 254. 
 
 ex animo, * sincerely;' often so used in Terence, e.g. 919. 
 
 74. patrium, ' a father's duty.' Strictly /^^r?^ is what refers to the 
 nature of a {sLther, jt>aternus what comes from the father, as property, 
 etc. Cf. 450, 871. 
 
 75. alieno = altorum. 
 
 76. hoc, ablative, ' herein.' 
 
 hoc qui nequit, sc. facer e. One other instance, PI. Merc. 3. 4. 
 51, is sometimes quoted oinequeo with a direct object; but it is better 
 to consider both passages as elliptical. 
 
 77. For the omission of the subject se cf. 24. Cf. 151, 162, 193, 
 270, 359, 401, 402, 415, 429, 750, 826. A similar omission is common 
 in Livy, and in most poets ; sometimes occurs in Cicero. 
 
 79. nescio quid tristem,' somewhat out of temper;* cf. 866. Nescio 
 quid is often thus used to qualify an adjective or verb ; cf. 211. Nescio 
 may be scanned as a dactyl, or as a spondee by Synizesis of -io\ cf. 72. 
 
 credo, parenthetical, as often in Terence, e.g. 226, 339, 411. 
 
 80. iurgabit, ' he will scold.' Cf. Cic. Rep. 4. 8. \iurgare lex putat 
 inter se vicinos, no.n litigare. 
 
 Act I. Scene 2. 
 
 Demea has heard that Aeschinus has forcibly carried off a music-girl 
 from her master's house. Considering that Micio's indulgence is the 
 root of the evil, he comes to reproach him bitterly. Micio turns 
 the tables upon his brother, and after a stormy scene reduces him to a 
 sullen silence. After Demea's departure Micio gives expression to his 
 anxiety about Aeschinus. 
 
^% ADELPHL 
 
 8 1 . Plautus never begins a scene with a broken line, as Terence does 
 here and elsewhere, e.g. 635, 958. 
 
 quaerito, ^ I am trying to find.' Note the force of the frequentative 
 verb. Cf. 321, 363. 
 
 82-3. ubi nobis AescMnus siet, * since we have an Aeschinus.* 
 For uhi in this sense and construction cf PI. Amph. 439 ubi ego Sosia 
 esse nolim, tu esto sane Sosia. The text gives the reading of all MSS. 
 Many editors adopt Ritschl's conjecture : 
 
 De. Rogas me ? ubi nobis Aeschinust ? 
 Scin iam quid tristis ego sim ? 
 siet, archaic for sit. Terence uses sie7n; e.g. 712, sies, e.g. 684, 
 852, 8*90, siet, e.g. 282, 298, 611, 976, sient ; 2i\so possiem 877, adsiet 619. 
 dixin hoc fore? 'did I not say this would be so?' Some 
 editors, against the MSS., give these words to Demea. 
 
 -•ne = nonne, as often in Terence and Plautus. Indeed, it is 
 doubtful whether 7tonne was found in the original MSS. of these writers, 
 -ne or non being used indifferently. Cf. 94 note, 727, Cic. Pro Mil. 
 § 38, etc. 
 
 84. quid ille fecerit ? The subj. depends on the ellipse of rogas, or 
 some similar word. It is common in an indignant or excited repetition 
 of a question asked by another, e.g. 261, 374. 
 
 pudet, occasionally personal in Plautus and Terence, the subject 
 being usually a pronoun. Cf. 754. 
 
 86. antehac. See Introduction on Prosody xxix. 
 
 87. modo quid dissignavit? 'what's his last exploit?' modo = * ]ust 
 now.' dissigtiare is probably a different word from designare. Cf. Hot. 
 Ep. I. 5. 16. 
 
 89. familiam, i.e. the slaves. Cf. 297 note. 
 
 90. usque ad mortem, 'almost to death.' Notice this sense of 
 tr.que ad, ' right up to, but just stopping short of.* Cf. Andr. 199. 
 
 92. quot. All MSS. here read quod, but A regularly gives quod and 
 aliquod for quot and aliquot. 
 
 94. Ta.oii = nonne. Cf. 83 note, 727, 754, 781, 942, 952. 
 
 95. rei dare operam, ' looking after the property.' The infinitive 
 construction after videre, in place of a participle, is not common. 
 
 96. h.uius, gen. neut., sc. this conduct of Aeschinus (cf. 92 hoc), de- 
 pendent on sifTiile, which always governs a gen. in Plautus and Terence. 
 Cf. 411. It is possible, however, to understand huius of Ctesipho as a 
 gen. sSttr factu7n. 
 
 illi, dat. incommodi. 
 98. inperito, 'with no experience of life.' 
 
 numquam, used as an emphatic negative : cf. 528, 551, etc. 
 
NOTES. LINES 81-127. 73 
 
 100. quorsum istuc ? sc. pertinet aut dicis (Don.), * what do you 
 mean by that?' 
 
 1 01. flagitium, a much stronger word than peccatuin, * there is 
 nothing shameful.' 
 
 104. ^lit = sivit, on the authority of A. The contracted perf. is 
 found several times in Plautus, e.g. Trin. 520-1 ne tu illunc agrum 
 Tuom siris umquain fieri, Mil. Gl. 1072 sisti. 
 
 106. esset . . . fieret . . . faceremus. This use of the imperf. subj. 
 for the pluperf. subj. is an idiom often found in the best authors ; some- 
 times even the pres. subj. is substituted for an imperf. or pluperf. Cf. 
 Madvig, Lat. Gr. § 347, obs. 1-3 ; infra 178. 
 
 fieret. The first syllable oi fieri, fierem/ttc. is usually long in 
 Plautus and Terence. Cf. 27 note. 
 
 107. si esses homo, Mf you had the feelings of a man.' Cf. 734, 
 73^' 934 '■> also 579 for a different shade of meaning. 
 
 109. ubi te . . . foras, ^ after tumbling you out of doors, a corpse 
 long waited for ; * eicere is a brutal substitute for efferre. The phrase 
 purposely suggests more than it expresses. Cf. 874. 
 
 foras, an ace. pi. of the ohso\e\.e for a, used as an adverb meaning 
 * motion out of doors ;' so forts, abl. pi., means * rest out of doors.' 
 no. alieniore, 'less suitable.* 
 
 tamen, ' after all.' For its position cf. 174, 226. 
 Hi. tu homo. Homo is thus added colloquially, like * fellow' in 
 English, for greater emphasis: e.g. 259. 
 
 116. illi, * therein,' archaic form of illic, often found in Plautus, 
 sometimes in Terence, and perhaps in Vergil G. i. 54, 251, 3. 17. Cf. 
 577, 844. illi might, however, be here considered as a dative. 
 
 117. de meo, so,, patrimonio, *the expense is mine.' Cf. 940, PI. 
 Trin. 328. 
 
 123. cedo. This archaic imperative is used by Cicero. The plural 
 form cette is only found in old Latin. Cf. 688. 
 
 124. hei, interjection, also written ei. 
 
 127. consulis.. ^o^QT)YQYN,Y. consilis,Kconsiliis. The read- 
 ing in the text seems to have been the only one known to Donatus ; it is in- 
 trinsically preferable, and the mistake of copying consiliis from the line 
 before so probable, that we have followed Fleckeisen, Wagner, and 
 Plessis in printing consulis. For the assonance cf. 57 note. 
 
 si pergis, abiero, ' if you are going on so, I will be off.' A future 
 perfect is oft6n used by Plautus and Terence to express a future action to be 
 quickly and certainly performed, where in English we should employ a 
 future simple. Cf. 209, 538, 819, 845. On the quantity of abiero see 
 27 note. Cf. Madvig, § 340, obs. 4. 
 
74 ADELPHI. 
 
 128. sicineagis? 'what, act thus?' i.e. go away without another word. 
 Note the Present used colloquially to express intention, especially 
 with verbs of motion applying to the immediate future, as in Greek and 
 English. This usage extends to the Infinitive, e.g. 203, 224, Phor. 532. 
 Cf. 194, 230, 231, 246, 278, 435, 549, 757, 781, 943. 
 
 129. curae est mihi, sc. ea res. Cf. 128. 
 
 133. quid istic, 'well then,* a formula of assent, usually reluctant or 
 impatient, after discussion ; cf. 350, 956. The phrase is elliptical : 
 cf. PL Ep. I. 2. 38 quid istic verba facimus. Istic is an adverb. 
 
 1 34. Notice the alliteration. Cf. i note. 
 
 135. unum. Some MSS. read ulluni. For aposiopesis cf. 137. 
 
 136. an non credis? The sentence, like all those wherein an 
 introduces a question, is elliptical, the first member of a disjunctive 
 sentence being suppressed. The full phrase would be Mihin credis an 
 non ? Translate, ' Do not you believe me ? ' 
 
 repeto, so A, omitting the interrogative particle, as is common in 
 conversation, where the question is asked by the tone of the voice. Cf. 
 619, 641, 737. 
 
 137. aegre est, ' 'tis very hard.' 
 
 139. quom . . . est, ' since he (Ctesipho) is ... ' In Plautus often, 
 
 in Terence occasionally, quom causal is found with the indicative. 
 
 Cicero also uses this construction after such verbs as laudo, gaudeOy 
 
 doleo, gratulor. Cf. 738, 897, 918, Andr. 488, 623, 771, Phor. 23 note. 
 
 sentiet, sc. how much better off his sober brother is. 
 
 141. nee nil neque omnia, * neither groundless nor altogether 
 right.' 
 
 142. haec, sc. the conduct of Aeschinus. 
 
 143. aegre pati. Cf. Andr. 137 aegre ferens. 
 homo, sc. Demea. 
 
 144. quom placo . . . deterreo, ' when I want to quiet him, I contra- 
 dict him flatly and out-face him.' 
 
 145. vix humane patitur, 'he scarcely takes it reasonably;' 
 hur?iane lit. ' as a man should.' 
 
 augeam, sc. iractindiaju. 
 
 151. dixit velle. Cf. 77 note. 
 
 152. defervisse, 'had cooled down;' de in composition, like a-no, 
 often means 'to come to an end,' 'to cease.' Cf. Verg. A. 4. 52 dum 
 pelago desaevit hiems. 
 
 153. nisi, 'yet.' This adversative sense of nisi is found in a few 
 other passages, e.g. Eun. 547 nequeo satis mirari neque conicere ; Nisi, 
 quidquid est, procul hinc lubet prius quid sit sciscitari : ib. 997. 
 
 T54. hominem, sc. Aeschinus. 
 
NOTES. LINES i^8-l6l. 75 
 
 Act II. Scene i. 
 
 Aeschinus, after breaking into Sannio's house, carries off the music- 
 girl, with whom Ctesipho is in love. Sannio endeavours to prevent her 
 being taken into Micio's house, but only gets soundly cuffed for his 
 pains, and is left outside to recount his grievances to the audience. 
 
 This is the scene taken from the Synapothnescontes of Diphilus, 
 mentioned in the Prologue, 6-11. The * contamination ' accounts for 
 certain discrepancies of detail, e.g. Demea, v. 93, spoke of the outrage 
 as already of public notoriety, whereas here it is represented as having 
 only just occurred. Again, in 355-6, Demea has heard that Ctesipho 
 had a hand in the abduction of the girl, but there is no hint of this else- 
 where : ijideed, the contrary is distinctly implied by Ctesipho himself in 
 Act II. Sc. 3. 
 
 Moreover, in the original the music-girl probably proved to be an 
 Athenian citizen, as she is called by Aeschinus in 194 ; and this would 
 explain the open violence of his proceedings. For had Sannio detained 
 as a slave a free-born Athenian, he would be liable to severe penalties, 
 and Aeschinus might without risk attempt to drag him forcibly before 
 the courts. Otherwise he would scarcely have turned Sannio out of his 
 house, and maltreated him in the public street (198). But that Terence 
 did not intend to represent the girl as free-born is plain from the fact 
 that so important a point is never again alluded to, either by Sannio in 
 his soliloquy or by Syrus in the following scene. 
 
 155. Notice the change to trochaic metre, expressive of strong excite- 
 ment. 
 
 156. nunciam, 'now at once;' perhaps from nunc iam. 
 
 ilico {in-loco) is occasionally used in early Latin in its original 
 sense oi place, not as later oitime, cf Phor. 88 exadvorsum ilico tonstrina 
 erat. There is no other certain instance in Terence, as both here and 
 Phor. 195 ilico could be taken either way; but see PI. Bacch. 1140 ilico 
 ambae manete. 
 
 Mc, i.e. before Micio's door. 
 
 157. hie, i.e. Sannio. 
 
 158. istam, sc. tangam. 
 
 159. non committet . . . vapulet, *he will not expose himself to a 
 second thrashing to-day.' Cf PI. Trin. 704. 
 
 160. meorum morum, 'of my character.' Note the alliteration and 
 assonance. Cf. i and 57 notes. Meorum ^xA fuisse are dissyllabic by 
 synizesis. 
 
 - 161. Sannio's meaning has been sometimes mistaken. What he is 
 
7^ ADELPHI. 
 
 appealing to, as a means of deterring Aeschinus, is not his position 
 as slave-dealer, which, though protected by law, was held in the 
 most utter contempt (cf. PI. Rud. 651-3), but his excellent character 
 {mores), which would secure him justice before a court. The sense is, 
 * I am a slave-dealer, it is true, but no man living ever bore a better 
 character.' 
 
 fide optuma, abl. of quality constructed with quisquam, which 
 is used because the sentence is virtually negative. In early Latin super- 
 latives were formed in -umzcs. Julius Caesar is said to have introduced 
 the spelling -imus. 
 
 T62. tu quod . . . purges, 'and as to the excuse you may make after- 
 wards.' Cf. Andr. 395 nam qtiod tu speres^ ^ propulsabo facile mxo- 
 rem . . . ' 
 
 quod, ace. of specification. Cf. Zumpt, Lat. Gr. § 627. Cf. 253, 
 299? 305. 835. For subj. cf. Roby, § 744. 
 
 163. huius, elliptical gen. of price: ZencriKus. Cf. 278. 
 
 faciam, fut. ind. 
 165-6. The text gives the reading of A F P. This makes 165 a 
 trochaic tetrameter, and 166 an iambic tetrameter. This change of 
 metres is so unusual that many editors have transposed or altered words 
 to avoid it. But it should be noted that the metre changes from trochaic 
 tetrameters, 155-7, followed by one trochaic dimeter calalectic, v. 158, 
 to an iambic tetrameter in 159 ; and in both cases the change coincides 
 with the actual or imputed words of Aeschinus, contrasted in their 
 measured tones with the excited utterance of Sannio. 
 
 noUem factum, sc. esse, a form of apology. Cf. 162, 775, 919. 
 
 indignum . . . indignis. There is a play upon the meanings 
 'undeserving' and 'undeserved,' 'shameful.' 
 
 acceptus, ' treated.' Cf. PI. Aul. 4. 4. 3. 
 
 167. abi prae. Cf. Andr. 171 i prae. 
 hoc, i. e. ' these expostulations.' 
 nihili faci^. Cf. 163. 
 
 168. nunciam. Cf. 156 note. Most MSS. read I intro nunciam tu. 
 Sa. At enim ... A omits both tu and at, one of which is necessary for 
 the metre. 
 
 at enim, 'but indeed.' Plautus and Terence often use enim or 
 nam with an intensive force, emphasising the word before or after it. 
 Cf. 201, 656, 721, 730, 788, 830, 922. In PL Trin. 11 34 enitn with this 
 meaning begins a sentence. 
 
 169. propter hunc, 'close by him.' Cf. 576. Cicero and Vergil 
 also use propter in a local sense. 
 
 em^en frequently in the MSS. of the comic poets; probably to 
 
NOTES. LINES 161-179. 77 
 
 be distinguished from heirij but the MSS. vary greatly, and it is often 
 difficult to decide between them. Cf. 537, 559. 
 
 172. ergo is often used as an emphasising particle, especially in 
 questions or imperative phrases. Cf. 324, 326, 572. * I very much wish 
 he would try that game on.* 
 
 hem ! serva, ' hah ! look out.' The same phrase occurs Andr. 416. 
 
 173. geminabit, sc. Parmeno. 
 
 The text gives the MS. reading. In the scansion caves may be 
 shortened (see Introduction), or else pronounced as a monosyllable, as 
 seems to have been the case from the story told by Cicero de Div. 2. 
 40. 84, where the huckster's cry * Catmeas ' {ficus) is represented as 
 identical in sound with cave ne eas. Ritschl, Proleg. 1 51-15 2, gives 
 numerous instances of a similar character. 
 
 174. peccato . . . , 'err on that side rather than on the other.' The 
 so-called future imperative (used in laws, etc.) has a comical appropri- 
 ateness here, as if Acschinus were laying down a general rule of 
 conduct. Cf. Cic. Rose. Amer. § 56. - 
 
 tamen. Cf. no. 
 
 175. regnumne. Cf. Phor. 405 qtiandoquidem solus regnas et soli 
 licet, PI. Trin. 695 quid? te dictatorcjn censes fore . . .? This can 
 hardly be considered as a distinctively Roman allusion, as a ' tyrant ' 
 was almost as great a bug-bear at Athens as a * king ' was at Rome. 
 
 hie, sc. at Athens. 
 
 176. ornatus . . . virtutibus. Aeschinus is of course speaking 
 ironically, perhaps with reference to 161. Plautus Capt. 997 uses the 
 same phrase. 07maHis, ' dressed.' 
 
 177. ' What business have you with me? ' 
 
 178. ferres. Cf. 106 note. 
 
 179. qui, ' how,' an old form of the ablative, used by Plautus and 
 Terence in several senses : 
 
 (i) As a relative, referring to any gender and either number. Cf. 
 
 254, 477, 750. 
 
 (2) As a final particle, with the subjunctive — * in order that.' Cf. 
 
 950- 
 
 (3) As an interrogative adverb — * how ? ' Cf. the present passage, 
 215,891. 
 
 (4) As an indefinite particle with words of emphasis — * somehow' 
 (Gr. TTws), e. g. hej'cle qui, edepol qui, qtiippe qui, et qui. Cf. 800 num qui. 
 
 (5) Introducing curses (ttcDs, utinani), — ' would that,' ' O that.' Cf. 
 Phor. 123, PI. Trin. 923, 997. 
 
 It is often used by later writers in atqui, alioqui, etc., and occasionally 
 in some one of the above senses, especially = * how ? ' 
 
78 ADELPHL 
 
 magis, i. e. rather than for me to have your property. 
 i8i. abripiere. Plautus and Terence usually employ the form in 
 -re Q)i second pers. sing. pass, in preference to that in -ris, except for me- 
 trical reasons. Cicero follows the same custom except in the pres. 
 ind. and Vergil also. On the other hand Livy and Tacitus seldom use 
 the form in -re. 
 
 182. loris liber. Only slaves could legally be scourged. 
 For alliteration cf. i note. 
 
 183. O hominem. For the hiatus see Introduction. Cf. 304, 336. 
 
 184. debacchatus es. The verb is only found elsewhere Hor. Od. 
 3- 3. 65- 
 
 185. autem is used as an emphatic particle, especially with pronouns. 
 Cf. 404, 537, 934, 935, 940, 950, Verg. A. 2. loi. 
 
 187. aequi modo aliquid, sc. dicas^ * provided you say something fair/ 
 
 190. etiam hoc restat. Cf. 357. Yloo = iniuriamfacere. 
 
 191. minis viginti, i.e. about £80. The usual price of female slaves 
 in these comedies is twenty or thirty minae, sometimes more. 
 
 192. ego tibi illam. Notice the proceleusmatic, formed, as usual, 
 of two distinct pairs of short syllables. 
 
 193. vendundam., sc. esse. This was the archaic form of the gerun- 
 dive. At the period of Terence the forms in -undus and -e7idus were 
 used side by side for verbs of the third or fourth conjugation, except 
 that -undus is never admitted where the verb-stem ends in u or v. The 
 older form was much affected by Sallust, and is frequently found in 
 Augustan writers, especially in legal or political phrases (e. g. iure di- 
 cu7ido, res repctundae), being most common in verbs of the fourth conju- 
 gation : ire and its compounds always retain the form in -undus, while 
 gertmdus and ferundus are usually found in Cicero, Caesar, and Livy. 
 The older form is, however, seldom used for the gerund. 
 
 194. quae libera est. See note at beginning of this scene. 
 
 nam ego . . . manu, * for I intend to formally maintain her freedom 
 by legal process.' Aeschinus uses legal phrases : adserere manu = to de- 
 clare a person free by the symbolical action of laying one's hand on 
 him : causa liberalis = an action to recover liberty. Cf. Gr. dipaipeais ds 
 €\ev6cpiav. For the Present see 128 note. 
 
 195. vide utrum vis. Note the indicative. Cf. 228-229, 342, 513, 
 559, 630, 996. 'In conversational or animated language a question is 
 often put, logically though not grammatically dependent on another 
 verb or sentence, e.g. on such expletives as die mihi, loquere, cedo, 
 responde, expedi, narra, vide; rogo, volo scire, fac sciafn, viden, audin, 
 scin, etc. So frequently in Plautus and Terence, even where later writers 
 would make the question dependent and use the subjunctive.' Compare 
 
NOTES. LINES 179-208. 79 
 
 English, * Tell me, where are you ? ' ' Tell me where you are ? * Roby, 
 School Lat. Gr. § 751. 
 
 causam meditari, ' to get up your case.' meditari= ' to practise,' 
 cf. 896. 
 
 196. dum, * until,' is often found, even in Cicero, with a pres. ind. 
 when the future action is represented as certain, especially after verbs of 
 ' waiting.' Cf. 785, Andr. 2,2gJ>ro/er i^nuptias) dum projiciscor, ib. 714, 
 Phor. 982. 
 
 198. dome me eripuit. See note at beginning of this scene. 
 
 199. plus {minus and amplius also), when joined to numerals, is used 
 with or without quam^ and without influence on the construction. 
 
 infregit =^i//iszf, htjiixit (Don.). 
 
 All MSS. place line 200 of this edition before line 199. All 
 editors agree in the transposition. 
 
 200. tantidem . . . tradier = tradier tantidem quanti empta est, ' to 
 be handed over to him at cost price.' The archaic form in -ier of the 
 pres. inf. pass, is often used by poets. The final -er is probably the 
 sign of the passive, but the history of its origin and change into the 
 later form is quite uncertain. Cf. 273, 535, 607. 
 
 201. verum enim, * but indeed,' cf. 168 note. 
 
 202. hariolor, 'I am talking nonsense.' Cf. Phor. 492. The sig- 
 nificant change in the meaning of this verb shows pretty clearly into 
 what disrepute soothsaying must have fallen before this date. So jttat- 
 ro/xai and ^lavriK-q are connected. Cf. Plato, Phaedr. 245 B, c. 
 
 203. ubi me dixero doxe — ubi dixero me daturum esse mulierem 
 Aeschino. Terence not unfrequently uses the pres. inf. after verbs of pro- 
 mising, saying, etc., where we should expect the fut. inf. The same con- 
 struction is occasionally found in prose writers of the Augustan age. Cf. 
 Caes. B. G. 4. 21 poilicentur obsides dare. Cic. Rose. Am. § 12, supra 128. 
 
 204. Sannio means that, if he agrees to sell the girl, he will not be 
 able to prosecute Aeschinus for her violent abduction, while his chance 
 of getting the purchase-money will be remote. 
 
 somnium, ' moon-shine.' Cf. 395. 
 
 205. id, sc. the delay. 
 
 206. eum quaestum, *that business,' i.e. of slave-dealing, 
 inceperis, so all MSS. Many editors occeperis. 
 
 208. has ratioues puto, ' I make these calculations.' Cf. 796 note. 
 
 Act II. Scene 2. 
 Aeschinus, knowing that he might fare ill were Sannio to prosecute 
 him, sends out Syrus, a crafty slave, to arrange matters. Owing to 
 complications in his affairs Sannio cannot afford to delay for a law-suit, 
 
8o ADELPHL 
 
 and begs Syriis to use his good offices to obtain for him the cost-price of 
 the music-girl. 
 
 209. conveniam ipsum. A gives conveniamiamipsum. 
 
 This insertion of iam is a good instance of dittographyj i. e. a 
 repetition through an error of the copyist of the same or similar letters, 
 a fruitful source of corruption in MSS. Thus many MSS. insert iam 
 after accipiat in this line, which is almost certainly a mistake of the 
 same character. 
 
 faxo. Plautus and Terence use the following, faxo (ind.), faxim 
 (snbj.), faxis, faxit (ind. or subj.), faxwius (subj.), faxitis (ind. or 
 %xi\y\\faxint (subj.). Two views are held with regard to these forms: 
 
 ""(i) They may be syncopated forms for fecero, feceriin, etc. : of. 
 Zumpt, § 161. 
 
 (2) They may be archaic futures, formed exactly like the Greek by 
 adding -j-^ to the verb- stem, e.g. fac-so= faxo as irpay-aoj^^Trpd^co: the 
 tense in -szm being the subjunctive : cf Roby, §§ 291-3, Mad v. § 115 f. 
 
 This philological uncertainty is not removed by the practical 
 usage of the forms in question. In the present passage it is quite an 
 open question (cf 127 note), hut faxo is often used where a fut. simple 
 would naturally stand, and in 847-8 it is a direct coordinate oifaciam^ 
 fut. The subjunctive form is never used as a perf, but always as 
 a fut. subj. ; cf. the common phrase di faxint expressive of a wish, 
 Hor. Sat. 2. 3. 38 cave faxis, and the use of ausifn. Vergil, Livy, 
 Ovid, and Horace occasionally employ these forms, and di faxmt is 
 found even in Cicero. As regards constructionya;:^;^' is followed four times 
 in Terence by the fut. ind. ; cf. Phor. 308 iaiji faxo hie adeiHt, ib. 1055, 
 Eun. 285, 663, thrice by the pres. subj. here and infra 847 placed after the 
 subj., and Andr. 854. It is also constructed with an ace. and a perf 
 part, pass., e.g. Heaut. 341 ademptum tibi iatn faxo omnem metum. 
 There is no certain instance of the fut. ind. after faxo in Plautus, and 
 the Augustan writers always use the subjunctive construction. 
 
 ( Translate, ' I will soon make him anxious to take the money.' 
 211-12. Notice the assonance and alliteration; cf. 57 note. 
 i Translate, ' . . . that you have had some little fighting-match with 
 my master. Sa. I never saw a fight worse matched.' 
 
 nescio quid. Cf. 79 note. 
 214. tua culpa. Ablative: cf Hec. 228. 
 morem gestum oportuit, sc. morem a te gestum esse oportuit, 
 ' you ought to have humoured.' Cf 218, 431, 672, 708, Andr. 641, etc. 
 The ace. and inf is the regular construction after oportet in Terence, e. g. 
 Heaut. 536 haec facta ab illo oportebat^ esse being omitted with a perf. 
 inf. pass. Cf Andr. 239. 
 
NOTES. LINES 208-234. 81 
 
 215. qui potui, 'how could I have . . .* Cf. 179 note. 
 
 usque OS praebui, sc. verberibus, * even submitted my person to 
 downright violence.' 
 
 216. in loco, ' at the right time.' Cf. 827, 994. So also th'co. 
 
 218. esses morigeratus, a rare word once used by Cicero. In the 
 MSS. afgue is read 2S\.tT pauluhun 217. Some editors print 218 Afque 
 adulesccftti moriger asses, introducing the active form once found, PI. 
 Amph. 981. But at que is almost certainly the addition of a copyist who 
 noticed the asyndeton. 
 
 219. ne . . . faeneraret, 'that it {istuc) would not pay you with 
 interest:' cf. Phor. ^g^ faeneratum istuc benejiciu77i pulchre tibi dices. 
 Augustan writers ^Ttieifaeneror to faenero. 
 
 220. rem, ' your fortune.' Cf. 95. 
 
 abi, ' go to : ' an expletive, sometimes used in a good sense, more 
 often threatening or contemptuous. Cf. 564, 620, 703, 765. Cf. age 271. 
 
 222. mallem potius. Note the emphatic doubling of the com- 
 parative, as in Andr. 427 omites sibi malle melius esse quain alter i. 
 
 223. The sense is, 'come, come, I know you well enough: as if 
 twenty minae were either here or there to you, provided you oblige so 
 good a customer as Aeschinus.' 
 
 usquam, ' either here or there : ' cf. nullo loco habere. 
 
 224. praeterea autem, a pleonastic phrase, such as is very common 
 in Terence. Cf. 246, 255, 259, 268, 294, 306, 366, 525, 541, 785. 
 
 aiunt profiscisci. Cf. 203 note. 
 
 225. hoc, taken by some editors as abl. of cause, dependent onpendet. 
 It seems more natural to consider it as ace. after scio, 
 
 226. spero is parenthetical : cf. 79 note, 411. 
 tamen. Cf. no. 
 
 hoc ages, ' you will do this bit of business,' i. e. the sale of the 
 music-girl to Aeschinus. 
 
 227. nusquam. pedem, sc. y^r<2^2. 
 
 228. scrupulum, lit. ' a small pointed stone,' hence ' anxiety,' ' doubt,' 
 ' uneasiness.' Cf. Andr. 940, Phor. 954, 1019. A neuter form scrupulujn, 
 ox scripulum, is used as the smallest division of weight, ^'-j of an ounce. 
 
 229. ut in ipso articulo oppressit, sc. me, ' how he has caught me 
 at the very nick of time.' For the indie, cf. 195 note. 
 
 230. porto Cyprum, 'Motion to,' so large an island as Cyprus is 
 rarely without ad. For the tense cf. 128 note. 
 
 232. agam, sc. this dispute with Aeschinus. 
 
 233. refrixerit. The metaphor is taken from iron cooling. Cf. the 
 English proverb, ' strike while the iron is hot.' 
 
 234. quor passu's? ' why did you let the matter rest?' 
 
 G 
 
Sz ADELPHL 
 
 perdere, ' to put up with the loss.' 
 235- persequi, sc. causam. 
 
 236. id quod ad te rediturum putes, ' your expected gains,' i.e. 
 from your venture to Cyprus. 
 
 237. hocine incipere Aeschinum ? Cf. 38 note. 
 
 241. face, archaic iorfac, used by Plautus and Terence at the end of 
 lines. Plautus sometimes also writes duce, dice, for due, die, but not 
 fere for fer. Terence always employs the syncopated forms except j^r^ 
 as mentioned above, and -duce in composition, cf. 482 abduce, 910 and 
 917 traduce. After the time of Terence the shortened forms are always 
 foun'^. 
 
 242. conradet. Cf. Phor. 40 ei credo munus hoc conraditur. 
 
 243. sorte, ' the principal.' 
 
 246. etiam insuper. Cf. 224 note. 
 
 defrudat, so A altered by a later hand to defraudat, other MSS. 
 defrudet. Compare occludo, etc. from claudo, Bud frustra. 
 
 247. num quid vis? A common formula of leave-taking. 'I suppose 
 there is nothing else you want me for.' Cf. Phor. 151, PI. Trin. 192, 
 Hor. Sat. i. 9. 6. 
 
 251. Ctesiphonem. Terence always so declines Greek names in 
 -(xjv, -wvros : cf. Phor. 463 Antiphonem, ib. 899 Demiphonem, etc. 
 
 253. quid quod te oro ? * what about my request ? ' Syrus takes 
 Sannio's money, but is careful to avoid making any definite promise in 
 return. Cf. 162 note. 
 
 Act II. Scene 3. 
 
 Ctesipho has heard that the music-girl with whom he is in love has 
 been rescued from Sannio by Aeschinus. He is brimming over with 
 gratitude to his brother, and comes to find him. 
 
 254. abs was a collateral form of ab (cf. Ik, I^), used before words 
 beginning with c, q, t. As early, however, as Plautus abs is rarely found 
 except before te. Cicero usually wrote abs te up to about B.C. 55. Occa- 
 sional uses of abs in later authors, e. g. Livy, are probably intentional 
 archaisms. In as-pello, as-porto, a-spernor (for as-spernor) the b has 
 fallen out. Cf. PI. Pers. 159 abs chorago. 
 
 quivis= uovis. Cf. 179. 
 
 beneficium. For the scansion cf. 72 note. 
 
 255. verum enimvero. Cf. 168, 224, Liv. 4. 4. Enimvero is the 
 regular scansion in Terence, though Phor. 528 seems to be an exception. 
 
 id demum, ' that especially.' Compare the emphatic use of adeo. 
 258. praetor alios, * more than other people.' 
 
NOTES. LINES 234-262. 83 
 
 259. The meaning is, *that no human being has a brother more 
 eminently endowed with the highest qualities.' 
 
 h-omini nemini. Cf. iii note, Phor. 591, etc. 
 
 For artes = ' qualities ' cf. Andr. 33. 
 
 primarum artium principem. Perhaps no phrase exactly parallel 
 can be adduced; though Li v. 8. 21 principes sententiarum consular es 
 is similar. 
 
 260. e\bxm. — ecce ilium. The fuller forms eccillum, eccillam, eccillud 
 are used by Plautus, e.g. Trin. 622. Ecce is also compounded with cases 
 of is and iste, e. g. eccum (common), eccam, eccos, eccas, ecca, eccistam. 
 Sometimes eccum is followed by another accusative. Cf. 389, 553, 720, 
 890, 923. 
 
 hem is here an exclamation of joy, more commonly of surprise, 
 grief, alarm, anger, etc. 
 
 Spengel scans Aeschinus \ uMst ilium, on the ground that the last 
 syllable of the fourth foot of an iambic tetrameter is regarded as at the 
 end of a verse. It is to be observed, however, that Terence frequently 
 does not end a word with the fourth foot, e. g. in three of the six pre- 
 ceding lines. So that it is doubtful whether Spengel's scansion is more 
 likely than Aes \ chinus u \ bist ellum. See Introduction on Metres. 
 Cf. Andr. 957. 
 
 261. quid sit ? Cf. 84 note. 
 
 festivom caput! 'delightful fellow!' Cf. Andr. 371 ridiculum 
 caputs infra 983, 986. It is a translation of Gr. /ra/>a, similarly used. 
 
 262. The text gives what was probably the original reading of A 
 (except that putavit is printed for putarit), but the line has been mate- 
 rially altered by a later hand. Most other MSS. read qui omnia sibi 
 post putarit. Most editors adopt quin omnia, etc., the only reading 
 known to Donatus, explaining quin as quine. But in all the passages 
 quoted by them where -ne is affixed to the relative, e. g. Andr. 768, 
 Phor. 923, PI. Rud. 272, ib. 538, there is a question ; here there is not. 
 It seems therefore most simple to take quin as a corroborative particle, 
 * indeed ; ' in which case the asyndeton between this and the following 
 clause is emphatic and natural. 
 
 Note tlie following uses of quin : 
 
 (i) * Why not ? ' either in direct or indirect questions. 
 
 (2) With imperatives. This use was a natural development of the 
 first ; for quin taces ? is equivalent in sense to a command : e. g. 533, 543. 
 
 (3) In the common sense, ' but that,' after verbs expressing doul3t, 
 prevention, and the like, with a negative : e. g. 257, 294. 
 
 (4) As a corroborative particle, * indeed,' * verily : ' e. g. here 
 and 734 : sometimes further strengthened by etiam. 
 
 6 2 
 
84 ADELPHL 
 
 263. meum amorem, the reading of all MSS., has been altered to 
 laborem by many editors on account of the metre. I have preferred 
 Bentley's emendation of sese for se. 
 
 264. nil potest supra, sc. esse vel did. 
 
 foris, not elsewhere in Terence in the singular. Folding doors 
 were in general use among the Greeks and Romans, hence the pi. fores, 
 vulvae = ^ a door,' though rarely, as here, forts is found, meaning strictly 
 one valve of the door. 
 
 crepuit. The ancients, cf. Plutarch, Poplic. 20, and early com- 
 mentators thought that Greek doors opened outwards and that it was 
 usual for persons coming out to rattle at the doors as a warning to those 
 without. Most modem scholars reject this view and explain crepare, 
 concrepare, Gr. \po(p€Tv, of the creaking of the door on its pivots as it 
 opened inwards. The ancient opinion, however, is supported by 788 of 
 this play. Most. 2. 2. 74, 75, and the Aristotelian Ath. Pol. c. 50. A 
 person knocking, is said pellere, pultare, pulsare, rarely percutere, Gr. 
 
 KOTTTilV, KpOV€lV, dpCLffaClV. Cf. 633, 637-8. 
 
 Act II. Scene 4. 
 
 Aeschinus comes out to see how affairs are progressing. Ctesipho is 
 very anxious to hush the matter up, and Sannio being willing to come 
 to terms has to be content with a promise of the cost- price. 
 
 265. me quaerit. Sannio, with comical readiness, appropriates to 
 himself the epithet sacrilegus. 
 
 266. quid fit? *how goes it?' a common form of salutation, like 
 quidagitur. Cf. 373, 883, 901. 
 
 267. in tuto, etc. Cf. An-dr. 845 omnis res est iam in vado. 
 omitte vero, * do lay aside.' 
 
 tTistitiem. = trisiitiam. Both here and 358 nequitiem A alone has 
 preserved the archaic form, though in both places a recent corrector 
 has written a above the e. There is no certain instance of tristities else- 
 where. Cf. mollitieSf mundities, luxuries, segnities, durities (Speng.). 
 
 268. hercle vero. Cf. 224. hercle commonly used by men, ecastor 
 by women. 
 
 qui quidem, like quippe qui, Gr. os 76, ' seeing that I have ; ' 
 cf. 368. 
 
 269. germane, 'my own brother.' Cf. 957. 
 in OS. Cf. Fr. au nez, Gr. Kard. aTofxa. 
 
 270. adsentandi, sub. causa : cf. Liv. 9. 45 pads petendae. This con- 
 struction is probably due to a literal translation from the Greek of the inf. 
 ■with rov, e. g. Tov KoXaKivuv. The writers of the silver age often employ it. 
 
NOTES. LINES 263-282. 85 
 
 QUO habeam gratum, ' because I am really grateful ; * lit. * from 
 the fact that I hold it (your service) worthy of thanks.' For quo 
 cf. 825. The subj. represents the idea as a mental conception. 
 
 271. age, ' come, come/ often used thus as a simple expletive, e.g. 
 553, 626, 941. Cf. abi 220. 
 
 norimus = noverivms. The ancient long quantity is found else- 
 where in Plautus and Terence, e. g. Phor. 772, also in Ovid. 
 
 272. The text gives the reading of all the MSS. The phrase 7'es rediit 
 is so common, e.g. Phor. 153, 359, 686, etc., that many editors have 
 suppressed one paene and introduced rem, altering scisse to rescisse. But 
 redire = 'io be reduced to' is used with a personal subject, e.g. Caes. 
 B. G. 3. 93, ib. 5. 48 ; and there seems scarcely sufficient ground for so 
 considerable an alteration of the MSS., especially as the sentence is a 
 mere continuation of nos paene sero scisse. 
 
 hoc mihi dolet. Dolere is also used by the comic writers imper- 
 sonally, e.g. Phor. 162. Cf. 451, 682, 733. 
 
 273. nil, ace. of respect dependent on auxiliarier. 
 auxiliarier. Cf. 200 note. 
 
 274. pudebat, * I was ashamed/ sc. to speak of it. 
 
 275. paene e patria, scftigere. Ctesipho might have followed the 
 music-girl to Cyprus, as Antipho threatened to do, Phor. 551. 
 
 quaeso, an older form of quaero, as asa for ara. 
 
 276. tandem, 'pray;' often thus used to emphasise a question, e.g. 
 665, 685. 
 
 nobis, ethic dative. 
 
 277. ad forum, i. e. where the bankers carried on business. 
 
 278. insta, * press the matter on.' Syrus, as before, is very anxious 
 not to commit himself. 
 
 properat. Cf. 128 note. 
 
 ne tam quidem ! with a gesture, Sciktikcus, Cf. 163, 422. * Not 
 even so much,' i.e. not at all. This demonstrative use of f am seems 
 colloquial, being almost confined to the comedians and Cicero's Letters. 
 See Lewis and S. ii. B. 3. Dziatzko reads nofz tam quidem, quam vis ; 
 etiam maneo otiosus hie. 
 
 279. ne time. This archaic construction is not common in Terence, and 
 disappeared altogether in later Latin, except in the poets, or as an in- 
 tentional archaism, e.g. Liv. 3. 2. Cf. 802, 
 
 280. at ut omne reddat, sc. timeo or vide. 
 
 282. absolvitote, plural because Aeschinus is included. The fut. 
 imperative is often used conversationally of a single act to give greater 
 emphasis, e.g. 351, 500, 583, 817, 845, 977. 
 siet. Cf. 83 note. 
 
86 ADELPHL 
 
 283. aliqua, sc. via, 
 
 permanet, * should leak out/ 
 285. lectulos, * couches' for an entertainment. 
 
 287. ita, quaeso, *yes, please/ In conversational language ?V<2 often 
 = ' yes,' e.g. 521, 570, 642, 655. Cf. 543 note. 
 
 hilarem. Terence uses elsewhere hilarus -a -um, which was the 
 usual form in old Latin : cf. 756, 842. All MSS. here give hilarem. 
 sumamus = consumamusj ' let us spend.' 
 
 Act III. Scene i. 
 
 Aeschinus, who had secretly married Sostrata's daughter Pamphila, 
 had not paid lately his usual visits. Sostrata expresses to Canthara, the 
 old family nurse, her great anxiety as to her daughter's condition. 
 
 289. edepol, * by Pollux/ shorter form/^/ 293. The prefix is formed 
 from the interjection ^, found in ecastor, and perhaps a syncopated 
 vocative of deus. 
 
 mode, *just now,' applied to present time, is rare and ante- 
 Augustan. Cf. 87. 
 
 mea tu, sc. Pamphila, an endearing expression, 
 primulum, the diminutive implies the very first beginning. Cf. 898. 
 291. Get a, a confidential slave. 
 
 293. numquam unum. Cf. 332. 
 
 294. semper, pleonastic after numquam. Cf. 224. 
 
 295. e re nata, ' under the circumstances.' 
 
 296. quod ad ilium attinet, 'as far as regards him.* This limiting 
 sense of the relative is very common, and may be followed either by an 
 indie, or subj. according to the shade of meaning implied. Cf. 423, 
 427, 511, 519, 641, 692, 963, Roby, §§ 710-711. 
 
 297. genere, the reading of all MSS., has been altered by Bentley to 
 ingenio, on account oifamilia. But genere refers simply to noble birth, 
 tantafamilia to the wealth and social importance of the family, * a son 
 of so grand a house.' See 89, where familia is used in its original 
 sense of ' household,' meaning the slaves, not wife and children. 
 
 298. siet. Cf. 83 note. 
 
 Act III. Scene 2. 
 
 Geta, having seen the violent abduction of the music-girl, concludes 
 that Aeschinus has fallen in love with some one else and will desert 
 Pamphila. He rushes on, greatly excited and longing to vent his 
 
NOTES. LINES 2^Q,-^l6. 87 
 
 righteous indignation on the head of Aeschinus. His agitation is such 
 that only with difficulty can Sostrata elicit an account of what has 
 happened. 
 
 299. quod, lit. 'with reference to which ; ' cf. 162 note. ^^/^^ appears 
 in A B C E F P, cum altered to quod in D, quod cum in G. Many 
 editors, on the analogy of PI. Capt. 516, Rud. 664, substitute quom for 
 quod. But as quod gives a good sense, there seems hardly sufficient jus- 
 tification for this plausible emendation. Translate, * matters are now 
 at such a pass, that if ... * Such a sentence as this shows us qtwd in a 
 transition state between a pronoun and a conjunction. 
 
 300. auxili. This form of the genitive from nouns in -ius, -ium, was 
 general until the latter part of the Augustan age. Vergil only uses the 
 form in -it once, A. ,3. 702 Jluvii, Horace never. Ovid was the first to 
 introduce the longer form, for metrical reasons. However adjectives in 
 -ius do not contract the genitive. 
 
 301. filiae eTili=^h'ae erae. Cf. Andr. 602 erilis Jilius, 
 
 302. circuiuvallant, sc. nos. 
 
 emergi. This verb is sometimes used transitively, more often in- 
 transitively, and so impersonally in the passive, as here. Cf. Andr. 562 
 spero . . , facile ex Hits sese emersurum malts ^ Eun. 555. The mixture 
 of metaphors in circumvallant and emergi is perhaps intentional in the 
 mouth of a Thracian slave, yet cf. *to take arms against a sea of 
 troubles.' 
 
 potest, impersonal, as commonly in Terence. Cf. 350 note. 
 
 304. hocine saeclum ! ace. of exclamation ; cf. 758. The particle 
 -ne stands here, as with the ace. and inf., in indignant exclamations. Cf. 
 37 note. 
 
 305. quod. Cf. 162 note. 
 
 sic, heLKTiKS}s, as often in the comic poets. 
 
 306. ilium, pleonastic after quern, for the sake of emphasis. Cf. Verg. 
 A. I. 1-3, 5. 457 
 
 Ntmc dexh-a ingeminans ictus nunc ille sinistra. 
 310. vix sum compos animi, * I am scarcely master of myself; ' not 
 identical with compos mentis, which means ' sane.' 
 
 312. evomam. Cf. 510. 
 
 313. The MSS. give ^ satis . . . dum illos ulciscar modo^ which does 
 not scan. The insertion of meo seems the best emendation. 
 
 satis supplici, Vengeance enough.' Cf. 300 note. 
 
 314. illud scelus, * that villain,' i.e. Aeschinus. Cf. Andr. 607 Ubi 
 illic est ? scelus, qui me . , , 
 
 316. The text gives the reading of A, except that the copyist care- 
 lessly wrote INTERRASTUEREM ; all other MSS. have Sublime7n medium. 
 
88 ADELPHL 
 
 arriperem et capite pHfnum in terrain statuerem^ which some editors 
 alter to capite pronum . . . 
 
 capite in terram statuerem, ' I would set him down again head 
 foremost.' Cf. Lucret. 4. 472 qui capite ipse sua in statuit vestigia sese, 
 * who stands upon his head.* 
 
 medium, 'by the waist.* Cf. Andr. 133 mediam mulierem 
 complectitur. 
 
 317. dispergat, not dispergeret, because the clause is explanatory of 
 the kind of action described by Geta, without referring to any particular 
 time. Cf. 782. 
 
 318. praecipitem, sc. eutn. Note the tendency to analytic forms, cf. 
 241. 
 
 319. ruerem, transitive, * I would hustle and hunt and harry and bang 
 and dash them down.' Cf. Verg. G. i. 105, etc., infra 550. 
 
 320. inpertiri. The deponent form is preserved by A: not used by 
 any Augustan writer. 
 
 321. It seems to have been a common practical joke at Athens to 
 delay slaves who were going on messages by calling out to them on 
 false pretences. Cf. Phor. 848 etc. 
 
 quaerito. Cf. 81 note. 
 
 322. Notice the fourfold alliteration and assonance. Cf. i and 
 57 notes. 
 
 oppido, a colloquial word found in Cicero's Letters, etc. Its 
 derivation is doubtful. Festus says it arose from a frequent answer to 
 an enquiry about a man's crops, ' quantum vel oppido satis est^ Whence 
 oppido came to mean valde multujn. 
 
 oppido opportune, ' in the very nick of time.' 
 
 323. trepidas . , . festinas. Cf. 305 timidum et properantem. 
 quid festinas . . . recipe. Most modem editors, on the autho- 
 rity of the grammarian Asper, give these words to Canthara against the 
 MSS. There is, however, nothmg strange in Sostrata's address mi Geta 
 to an old and confidential slave, especially under such alarming cir- 
 cumstances. 
 
 324. animam recipe, * take breath.' 
 ergo. Cf. 172 note, 326. 
 
 326. quid is ergo, sc. fecit ? 
 
 328. id occulte fert, * carries it on secretly;' opposed to prae 
 sefert. 
 
 ipsus, archaic for ipse^ common in Terence. 
 
 329. saline =j«/2V«f, B satin, G satisne, Cf. 336 sanun. 
 
 330. nostrumne Aeschinum? *What? our Aeschinus!' An 
 elliptical phrase ; understand hoc fecisse. The character of the sen- 
 
NO TES. LINES 3 1 6-344. 89 
 
 tence, at once interjectional and interrogative, is well shown here. Cf. 
 38 note. 
 
 331. nostram vitam omnium. So all MSS. ; we should have 
 expected nostrum gen. pi. 
 
 332. unum numquam. Cf. 293. Some editors suppress erant and 
 scan this line and the next as trochaic septenarii. 
 
 333. patris, i. e. the adopted father Micio. By receiving the infant 
 in his arms Micio would sanction the marriage. 
 
 335. acpotius . . . prospice, ' and rather consider what course should 
 be adopted in the future.' 
 
 quod ad lianc rem opus est. The constructions of optis and 
 ustis are, 
 
 (i) Persoftal, with the thing needed in the nom. as a subject. 
 The phrase may be completed by ad with an ace, as here and Andr. 
 740, or by an ablative which is sometimes a perf. part. pass, as in 996 
 qtiid facto opus est^ more rarely a supine as in 740. Roby, § 507, 
 suggests that this may be a combination of qtiid est opus and quo facto 
 est opus. Cf. 429, 625. 
 
 (2) Impersonal, with the thing needed in the abl., which may be 
 a noun, adjective, or participle, very rarely in the gen. (twice in Livy) 
 or ace. (twice in Plautus). In place of an abl. an infinitive, or ace. 
 and infinitive, is sometimes found ; e. g. 625, and the person needing is 
 always in the dat. Cf. 342, 601. 
 Notice the alliteration. 
 
 339. proferimus. Note the present instead of the future, as often 
 in Terence, rarely in Augustan writers. Cf. Zumpt, § 510. 
 
 infitias ibit, * he will deny it,' viz. his relations with Pamphila. 
 In later Latin this phrase is seldom used without a negative. 
 sat scio, parenthetical. Cf. 79 note. 
 
 340. si maxume fateatur, * if he should confess it ever so much.' 
 
 342. tacito est opus. Cf. 335 note. Both tacere and silere are 
 sometimes transitive. 
 
 minume gentium, ' not for the world ! ' gentium is a partitive 
 genitive after mi7iume. Cf. nusquam gentium, irov yijs ; etc. 540. 
 
 343. S ©strata. Terence usually preserves the long termination of 
 Greek names in -a, except of dissyllables, as Geta. 
 
 agis, the reading of A ; cf. 195 note : other MSS. agas. 
 
 344. potis est, * is possible.' I'otis may refer to a subject of any 
 gender, or may be used impersonally. The neut. pote is similarly 
 employed, but usually without est, while with potis the est is nearly 
 always expressed. Fotis rarely refers to a plural subject, and neither 
 ^otis nor pote is found in classical prose. Cf. 521, 626. 
 
90 ADELPHL 
 
 347. anulus. A ring was similarly relied on as a means of identifi- 
 cation in Hec. 572-4, 829. 
 
 349. intercessisse, ' has passed between us.' 
 
 350. experiar, ' I will go to law.' 
 quid istic ? Cf. 133 note. 
 
 cede ut melius dicas : a phrase of doubtful meaning : 
 (i) ' I give in, granting that your suggestion is better* {ut con- 
 cessive). 
 
 (2) 'I allow that your suggestion is better,* i.e. cedo = concedo 
 (Bentley). Cf. Cic. Lael. 18 concedant ut hi boni virifuerint ; ib. 50 
 concedetur profecto verum esse ut bonos boni diligant. I have been 
 unable to find any pre-Ciceronian instance of this construction. 
 
 Some editors read dicis with Priscian, translating 
 
 (3) *I give in since your suggestion is better.' 
 
 All MSS. give accedo ut melius dicas, against the metre : cedo is 
 Bentley's correction. 
 
 potest. The impersonal use oi potest in this and similar phrases 
 is so general, that we have admitted it here, as in Andr. 861, on the 
 authority of Donatus. Cf. 302 note, 700, 743, 909. 
 
 351. eius, sc. Pamphilae. Cognatus may be followed by a gen. or 
 a dat. The gen. is here natural, as cogjiato is already in the dat. 
 Menander makes Hegio the brother of Sostrata. 
 
 352. Simulo, sc. Sostrata's deceased husband. 
 summus, ' nearest friend.* 
 
 Act III. Scene 3. 
 
 Demea has heard that Ctesipho was a party to the abduction of the 
 music-girl. In his anger and distress he meets Syrus, who adroitly 
 draws out the old man's foibles and parodies his moral maxims. 
 
 355. disperii, a strengthened form of perii. Cf. Phor. loii dis- 
 taedet, PI. Trin. 932 discupio^ infra 610 discrucior. 
 
 Ctesiphonem. Cf. 252 note. 
 
 356. On the discrepancy see note at beginning of Act II. Sc. i. 
 raptione, aita^ Xey. in classical Latin. 
 
 357. potest may be impersonal, or Aeschinus may be understood as 
 the subject. 
 
 358. qui aliquoi rei est, *who is worth something,' dat. of the 
 complement. 
 
 eum repeats ilium, as in 741. Cf. 306, 315. Some editors place 
 the comma after etiam, translating ' who is as yet worth something.' 
 361. eccum. Cf. 260 note. 
 
NOTES. LINES 347-382. 9I 
 
 ire video in later Latin would be euntem video, Cf. Andr. 580 
 video exire. 
 
 hinc, ' from him.' Cf. 41 3 unde. 
 
 scibo. Terence uses scibo for ist pers., scies for 2nd pers. (except 
 in Heaut. 996 and perhaps Eun. 805), scibit for the 3rd pers. Cf. 780- 
 
 362. at que, * and yet.* Cf. 40 note, 
 grege, * gang.' 
 
 363. quaeritare. Cf. 81 note. 
 
 364. omneni rem, sc. the abduction of the music-girl, 
 seni, sc. Micio. 
 
 Syrus of course intends Demea to overhear his soliloquy. 
 
 365. haberet, used absolutely, as 'ix^f-^ with adverbs. The nom. is 
 of course res. The orcjinary res se habet is found Phor. 820, etc. 
 
 enarramus. There is no good reason for considering this as a 
 contracted form of enarravimus. It is quite regular to have an imperf. 
 subj. dependent on a historic present. 
 
 366. nil quicquam vidi laetius, 'I never in my life saw anyone 
 better pleased.' The emphatic pleonasm ' nil quicquam ' has many 
 parallels in Terence, e.g. 38, 528, 716, Andr. 90, Phor. 80, etc. 
 
 367. hominis, sc. Micio. 
 
 368. qui id dedissem. Cf. 268. 
 
 369. disrumpor, * I burst with rage.' Cf. 355. 
 adnumeravit, * paid down ' to Sannio. 
 
 370. dedit in sumptum, ' he gave us to spend.' 
 
 minae. The Attic mina = 100 drachmae, i.e. about £4 of our 
 money. 
 
 371. ex sententia, 'to my liking.' Cf. 420. 
 373- quid agitur. Cf. 266 note. 
 
 374. quid agatur. Cf 84 note. 
 
 575. rationem, * conduct.' 
 
 ne dicam dole, * to speak the honest truth.' 
 
 376. In A atque is found before absurda, in defiance of the metre. 
 It is doubtless a gloss inserted by some one who did not see how much 
 more forcible the asyndeton here is. 
 
 Dromo and Stephanio (380) are slaves employed in the kitchen. 
 Possibly Terence intended Syrus to be accompanied by them on his 
 return from the forum with the provisions (286), as Sosia appears 
 at the beginning of the Andiia. In that case the conger and the other^^;^ 
 fish would have been seen by the audience carried across the stage. ■•^^ 
 
 381. macerentur, ' soaked.' -*"^ 
 
 di vostram fidem, sc. i?nploro. Cf. 746 note. • , , ' 
 
 382. utrum studione . . . an. In early Latin, and even in Cicero, 
 
92 ADELPHL 
 
 -ne may be used in addition to utrum in the first member of a dis- 
 junctive question, to mark more clearly the opposition of the two 
 clauses. Ne is separated from utru7?i by one or more words. Horace 
 Epod. I. 7 first uses utrumne. Studio is a predicative dative. 
 
 utrum . . . habet, ' which is it ? ' * is he (Micio) eager about it, 
 or does he think it will be creditable to him ? * 
 
 385. militatum. The usual resource for a young Athenian, driven 
 by debt or despair to leave his country, was to take service under the flag 
 of one of the numerous Asiatic princes, between some of whom war was 
 almost sure to be going on. Cf. PI. Trin. 598-9 Ibit statim aliquo in 
 maxumam malam crucem Latroctjiatum, aut in Asiatn aut in Ciliciam. 
 Heaufr. 117. 
 
 388. penes vos, ' in your house : ' cf. PI. Triji. 733. 
 
 389. ellam. Cf. 260 note, 
 habiturus, sc. Aeschinus. 
 
 390. dementia, a nominative, * Such is his infatuation : ' cf. Eun. 
 525 /// est audacia. 
 
 haecine fieri. Cf. 38 note. 
 
 393. pernimium. Notice the intensive force oi per, Cf. 566, 567, 
 702, Andr. 26$ per opus. 
 
 394. quantus quantu's, ' from top to toe.' 
 
 395. somnium, * a mere nothing.' Cf. 204. 
 
 396. aut, ' or else,' ' otherwise.' Cf. Roby, § 872. 
 
 397. olfecissem, 'I should have got wind of it' 
 
 coeperet, the archaic imperf. subj. attested by Priscian. The 
 MSS. reading coeperit is contrary to syntax. This utterance seems hardly 
 consistent with 355-360. It may be another result of the ' contamination.' 
 
 398. siet, sc. Ctesipho. 
 
 399. quisque, meaning Demea and Micio. Ute7'qtie would have 
 been more exact, though Syrus may mean his remark to be general. 
 
 400. quid eum ? ' What about him ? ' In such phrases probably no 
 verb was thought of, the ace. being the natural case of the person 
 specified. 
 
 401. hunc, sc. Demea. 
 
 402. O, qui egomet produxi. ' Oh, 'twas I myself who brought 
 him on his way.' Cf. irpovTrefxipa. 
 
 403. iratum, ace. Sifter produxi. 
 
 404. quid autem. Cf. 185 note. 
 
 405. istac, 'that which you speak of.* 
 
 406. numerabatur. Cf. 369. 
 
 407. O, elided, cf. 449. 
 
 408. haecine, etc. Cf. 38 note. 
 
NOTES, LINES 382-439. 93 
 
 411. spero. Cf. 226. 
 
 similis maiorum suom. Cf. 96 note. 
 
 suoTn = suorttm, as deiim, divom ; cf. Gr. gen. in -ojv. Cf. 793^ 
 4 13. unde, * from whom : ' cf. 361 /zinc. 
 
 fit sedulo, ' I spare no pains.' 
 418. istaec res est, 'that's the way.' 
 
 421. cautio est = cavendum est. In Plautus these verbal substantives 
 retain the government of the original verb, e.g. Poen. 5. 5. 29 quid tibi 
 hanc digito tadio est ; in Terence they are usually followed by a genitive 
 or a separate clause, as here ; cf. Andr. 400, Phor. 293 : but the dat. is 
 found in Andr. 44 exprohratio est inmemori benefici. Notice through- 
 out the whole of this speech the admirable parody of Demea's recent 
 words, a parody which on the stage would extend to his tones and 
 gestures. 
 
 422. tain flagitium est quam . . . , *is a crime as heinous as . . .' 
 Cf. 379. For tarn cf. 278 note. 
 
 423. quod queo, 'as far as I can.' Cf. 296 note. 
 
 425. hoc lautum est panim, 'this is not washed clean enough.' 
 The use of lautus in its literal sense is rare. See, however, PL Pseud. 
 162-3 facite ut offendam parata, Vorsa, sparsa, tersa, strata, latita, 
 structaque omnia ut sint. Notice that even the sound of Demea's ' hoc 
 laudi est ' is parodied. 
 
 427. pro mea sapientia. A play on the double sense oi sapere, ' to 
 taste/ and ' to know ' is here intended. ' According to the dictates of 
 my taste.' 
 
 429. quid facto usus sit, ' what ought to be done.' Cf. 335 note. 
 
 431 . ' But what are you to do ? As a man is, so you must humour him.' 
 
 432. num quid vis ? Cf. 247 note. 
 
 433. recta, sc. via. Cf. 574. 
 
 nam, etc. The connexion is, ' you do right to go ; for . . .' 
 435. abeo. Cf. T28note. 
 
 quam ob rem = cuitis ob rem, by attraction. 
 437. frater = yJ/^V?^ .• i^toa = Aeschinus. 
 
 viderit. The future perfect is thus used to put off or abandon 
 the question in point. Here, as in Andr. 892 viceris, it implies indig- 
 nant concession. Cf. Verg. A. 10. 743 Nmtc morere ; ast de me divom 
 pater atque hominum rex Viderit. In such cases it is a virtual impera- 
 tive. Cf. Roby, § 667. Translate, * let my brother himself see to the 
 fellow, since so he wishes it.' 
 
 439. tribulis noster, ' of our tribe,' Gr. <5/*o^vAoy or (pvXirTjs. 
 si satis cerno, ' unless my eyes deceive me.' 
 vah ! is here expressive of admiration, as in Andr. 589. 
 
94 ADELPHI. 
 
 441. ne (less correctly nae), an affirmative particle always joined to 
 pronouns or their adverbs, sometimes with the addition of hercle, edepol^ 
 Gr. vii, vox. Cf. 540, 565. 
 
 442. antiqua virtute, * of old-fashioned worth/ abl. qualifying 
 civium. Cf. Andr. 817 pol Crito antiquom obtines. Roman conser- 
 vatism shows itself in antiquos = ' good old.' 
 
 443. ' The state would be slow to reap any harm from him.' 
 aliquid. So G, other MSS. quid: a good instance oi Haplo- 
 
 graphy, i. e. of writing one or more letters once instead of twice. In this 
 case the copyist's eye was misled doubtless by the repetition of -ALi in 
 MAI TALI QVID. Cf. 687, 827, notes. 
 
 Act III. Scene 4. 
 
 Demea overhears the conversation of Hegio and Geta, at first sup- 
 posing it referred to the affairs of the music-girl. He is, however, soon 
 enlightened, and is strongly urged by Hegio to do full justice to 
 Pamphila of his own free will. Demea, however, gives no decided 
 answer, but goes off to vent his wrath on Micio. 
 
 448. quid narras ? ' mirantis est non interrogantis ' (Don.) * Is it 
 possible ? * 
 
 familia. Cf. 297 note. 
 
 449. inliberale, ' ungentlemanly : ' cf. 57, 664. For the construction 
 see 38 note. Note elision of O, cf. 449. 
 
 450. * This conduct is certainly not like your father.' 
 pol is more commonly used by women than by men. 
 paternum. Cf. 74 note. 
 
 dedisti. For this sense, 'to do,' 'to inflict,' common in collo- 
 quial Latin, cf. Andr. 143 quid facias illi, qui dederit damtium an 
 malum? Phor. 1027, Munro on Lucr. 4. 41. 
 
 451. dolet. Cf. 272 note. 
 
 452. pater, sc. Micio, his adoptive father. 
 eius is scanned as a monosyllable. 
 
 453. hie, an adverb. 
 
 454. illos, s>c.facere ; cf 505. 
 
 hand sic auferent, sc. hanc rem, ' they shall not carry off the 
 matter thus,' i.e. with impunity. Cf. Andr. 610 sed inultum numquam 
 id auferet. 
 
 457. ille senex, sc. Simulus. Cf. 352. 
 
 458. cave dixeris, ' don't mention the word ; ' i. e. deseris, Gr. 
 €v<l)rjfL€i : lit. take care lest you may have said what you ought not. 
 
NOTES, LINES 441-491. 95 
 
 459. satis pie, *in common honour;' * consistently with my duty 
 towards the family.' 
 
 462. quidautemP Cf. 185 note. 
 
 463. boni, * a man of right feeling.' 
 
 464. liberalis. Cf. 57 note. 
 
 functus officium est : fungor governs the ace. in Plautus and 
 Terence, with one exception, infra 603, where the MSS. give the abl. 
 Conversely fruor is constructed with the abl. in Terence, except in 
 Heaut. 401, where the ace. is foxmd. Y ox potior cf. 871, for utor 815. 
 
 465. noTdi^^^noveras. 
 
 . 466. aequalem, * of our own standing.' Cf. bfJirjKiKa. 
 
 quid ni ? 'of course.' Cf. 573, 662. 
 468. an. Cf. 136 note. 
 
 quicquam. So all MSS. and Donatus : though qua?n in A has 
 been added by a later hand. But an is followed by quisquam in six 
 other passages of Terence, e. g. Phor. 279, 1009, and by quis never. 
 
 471. humanum est, * it is human nature.' 
 
 472. ipsus. Cf. 328. 
 
 ultro, ' of his own accord : * lit. beyond what might have been ex- 
 pected of him ; contrasted with sponte, which merely means ' willingly.' 
 
 Cf. 595, 596. 
 
 476. lUe bonus, a proceleusmatic. See Introduction on Metres. 
 Bonus is often used ironically, e.g. 556, 722. 
 
 nobis, an ethic dative : * our good gentleman/ 
 si dis placet, * heaven save the mark ! ' 
 
 477. quioMm. = quacum. Cf. 179 note. 
 
 479. in medio est, * is at hand.' Cf. Phor. 16. Gr. Iv fiiffof KciTai. 
 
 480. ut captus est servorum, ' as slaves go : ' captus^ * capacity.' 
 482. abduce. Cf. 241 note. 
 
 quaere rem, ' extort the truth.* The evidence of slaves, both at 
 Athens and at Rome, was taken under torture. 
 484. non negabit, sc. Aeschinus. 
 
 coram ipsufn cedo, * put him face to face with me : ' coram 
 adverb. No writer before Cicero used coram as a preposition. 
 
 489. illaec, sc. Pamphila. 
 
 490. vos vis, sc. legum. So A with C D. The other MSS. read 
 vos ius. At first sight ius seems more natural. But (i) the greater 
 authority of A: (2) the alliteration vos vis voluntate: (3) Phor. 214 
 vi coactum te esse invitum, lege, iudicio : also Liv. 26. 12. 8 qui indigni- 
 tate vim ac ius magistratui quem gerebat dempsisset, lead me to retain 
 vis. 
 
 491. ut vobis deoet. This was the regular construction of decet in 
 
g6 ADELPHI. 
 
 archaic Latin, which reappeared in the silver age. In Terence three 
 constructions are found after decet : 
 
 (i) The dative, as here and 928. 
 
 (2) The ace. and inf., infra 506, 948, 954-5. 
 
 (3) The ace. alone, as in Augustan Latin, probably by ellipse of 
 an inf., e.g. Andr. ^21 facts uf te decet {sc.facere), ib. 445. 
 
 493. summa vi, ' with all my might,' as in 490 vis here refers to 
 legal proceedings, not, as is usual, to physical force. 
 ilium. Cf. 457 note. 
 495. educti. Cf. 48 note. All MSS. read educati. 
 497 , experiar. Cf. 350. 
 
 499. After this line the MSS. of the Calliopian recension insert from 
 Phor. 461 Is quod mihi de hac re dederit consilium, id sequar, 
 
 500. hoc . . . cogites, ' see that you keep this in mind.' Cf. 808. 
 
 501. quam . . . agitis, * in proportion as you fare most easily.' Quam 
 with the superlative in place of quo with the comparative is rare. It is 
 found once elsewhere in Terence, and may be a literal translation of 
 offcj} . . . roaovrco followed by superlatives. Many editors supply vitam 
 2S\.tx agitis, but the familiar phrase quid agis? * how do you do?' is 
 quite sufficient to account for the above use. Cf. Heaut. 997 qua7?i 
 maxime huic va^ta haec suspicio erit, tarn facillume, etc. 
 
 503. aequo animo aequa noscere, ' fairly to recognise what is just 
 and fair.' 
 
 504. si . . . probes. In Augustan Latin a predicative word following 
 an inf. and referring to a subject in the nom. is itself in the nom., e. g. 
 Bibuhis studet fieri consul. Cf. Phor. 767, Madv. § 393. 
 
 506. decet te facere. Cf. 491 note. 
 
 507. me indicente, 'without warning from me.' The particle in 
 prefixed to verbs seems to have a negative sense only with participles, 
 as above and Phor. 951 quod dictum indicium est, Andr. 782 iocularium 
 in malum hisciens paene incidi, ib. 603, etc. Liv, 22. 39 etiam me 
 insciente. 
 
 utinam hie sit modo defunctum, ' I only pray that this may 
 prove the end.' Cf. Phor. 102 1 cupio miser a in hac re iam defungier. 
 hie, adverb. 
 
 510. evomami. Cf. 312. 
 
 Act III. Scene 5. 
 
 Hegio speaks a few reassuring words to Sostrata, before going in 
 search of Micio. 
 
 511. istam, sc. Pamphila. 
 
 quod potes, * as far as you can ;' ace. of limitation. Cf. 433 note. 
 
NOTES, LINES 491-5:^8. 97 
 
 514. si est is facturus. All MSS. read si est fac turns, which re- 
 quires a most irregular hiatus between si est. Translate, * if it prove 
 that he is prepared to do his duty.' For a similar periphrasis cf. Phor. 
 270, Hec. 501. 
 
 Act IV. Scene i. 
 
 Syrus had sent off Demea, as he supposed, safely into the country, but 
 Ctesipho is alarmed at the possible consequences of the trick. Syrus is 
 suggesting a way out of the difficulty, when Demea appears in person, 
 having accidentally heard that Ctesipho is not at his country house. 
 
 517. die, * tell me about it' 
 
 8od.ea= si audes, * if you please.' Cf. 643, 766. 
 
 518. nxine quom maxume, 'now at this very moment.' Cf. Andr. 
 823, Phor. 204. In all these cases, however, quotn maxume might be 
 taken as qualifying the verb which follows. 
 
 utinam quidem, sc. ita sit. 
 
 519. quod, 'as far as.' Cf. 296 note. 
 
 velim, as a potential subjunctive, * I would wish,* is followed in- 
 differently by a pres. or perf. subj. or by an infinitive. 
 
 520. triduo hoe perpetuo, * within three whole days from this.' 
 
 521. istoe, abl. after rectius. 
 
 potis. Cf. 344. Syrus means, ' may he never get up again.' 
 ita, 'just so.' Cf. 287 note. 
 
 522. misere, * distractedly,' similarly used as an intensive adverb in 
 667, 698. Terence often thus links together two adverbs. 
 
 523. male, also used intensively, e.g. Hec. 337. ^ 
 525. revorti iterum, a pleonasm. 
 
 527. A reads egokodietoto, etc. Many editors, considering that 
 the object of vidi must be expressed, have altered hodie to hoc te, or 
 accepted the reading of the later MSS. quem ego hodie. The ellipse of 
 te^ however, has a parallel in that of eum in 525 and in 608, the con- 
 text in both cases making the sense certain : while to pass from indirect 
 to direct speech, when the clauses are connected by a relative, would be 
 scarcely possible. 
 
 528. in mente est. Here A has in mentem, all other MSS. in mente, 
 while in the parallel passage Heaut. 986 A with D G read in mente, the 
 other MSS. in mentem. The MS. authority being so evenly balanced, 
 the reading most in harmony with ordinary syntax has been chosen. 
 
 numquam quicquam. Cf. 98 note. 
 tanto nequior, sc. es, ' the more fool you.' 
 H 
 
98 , ADELPHI. 
 
 529. quid posteaP 'what then?' Cf. 649, 929. The simple- 
 minded and honourable Ctesipho does not at first catch the drift of the 
 slave's suggestion. 
 
 530. hisce . . . sit, * so that you may have had business with them.' 
 
 531. Note the weakness of Ctesipho's character. He is a mere tool 
 in the hands of Syrus. 
 
 533. 9[uiii. Cf. 262 note, 
 sensum, * disposition.* 
 
 534. fervit. In early and late Latin fervo^fervere was the common 
 form. Vergil xtXsXn-h fervere in three passages. 
 
 535. laudarier. Cf. 200 note. 
 
 557. em tibi autem, 'look out for yourself:' tibi is an ethic dative. 
 Cf. 790, Andr. 842 em Davom tibi. For aute7n cf. 185 note. 
 
 lupus in fabula. An allusion to some fable in which a wolf 
 appears just as he is being spoken of. Plautus Stich. 577 and Cicero 
 ad Att. 13. 33. 4 quote the same proverb. ' Talk of the devil.' 
 
 538. agimus ? *What are we to do?' The Pres. Ind. was thus 
 colloquially used instead of a Deliberative Subj. Cf. Verg. A. 2. 322 
 qua7n prendimus arcem ? Phor. 447. 
 
 videro. Cf. 127 note. ' I will see to it.* 
 
 539. nusquam tu me, sc. vidisti. 
 •gotin =potisne es. Cf. 344, 521. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 2. 
 
 Syrus further dupes Demea, and by false information sends him off to 
 the other end of the city to find Micio. 
 
 540. ne. Cf. 441. 
 
 nusquam gentium. Cf. 342. 
 
 541. praeterea autem, pleonastic. 
 
 a villa mercennarium, * one of the farm-servants.* a signifies 
 ' proceeding from,' and so ' belonging to.' Cf. 585 lectulos in sole. 
 
 543. verum, * yes.' An affirmative answer may also be expressed by 
 ita, etiam, saney factum, vero, scilicet, etc. ; or by repeating the verb, e. g. 
 hoc fades? faciam ; or by a pronoun, e.g. hoc fades? ego vero. Cf. 287 
 note, 561, 729, 753. 
 
 quin. Cf. 262 note. 
 
 544. malum, interjectional, * the plague on it.' Cf. 557. 
 quid hoc infelicitatis, sc. est ? * What ill-luck this is ! * 
 nequeo satis decernere, * I can't quite make it out* 
 
NOTES. LINES 529-561. 99 
 
 547. obnuntio, the regular word for announcing bad news or an evil 
 omen. Cf. Cic. Phil. 2. 33. 83 augur auguri, consul consult obnun- 
 tiasti. 
 
 549. redeo . . . vise. For the tense cf. 128 note. Viso, *I am going 
 to see.' Cf. 889 proviso^ Andr. 404 reviso. 
 
 550. inruat, 'should force his way in.' This is the only instance of 
 inruo as a transitive verb, though ruo is so used several times. Cf. 319 
 note, Eun. c^gg proruont se. 
 
 etiana taces ? ' do be quiet.* Gr. ov ju^ Gi(a-ni]a^i ; 
 
 551. numquam hodie. For this emphatic phrase cf. 570. Verg. E. 
 3. 49 : ib. A. 2. 670. 
 
 552. me in cellam aliquam concludam, *I will shut myself u^p 
 into some room.' 
 
 553. age, 'all right.* Cf. 271. 
 eccum. Cf. 260 note. 
 
 554. hie, *in this place,' i. e. *in this family.* 
 si sic fit, ' at this rate.* 
 
 556. quid ais, a common phrase in Terence, used : 
 
 (i) As a request for information, when a remark has not been heard, 
 or in asking for a person's opinion. Cf. 920. 
 
 (2) As an exclamation of surprise or anger at some remark which 
 seems scarcely credible. Cf. 570. 
 
 (3) To introduce a new point in conversation, or to call attention, 
 like dis done. Cf. the present passage, * I say, my good sir.* 
 
 559. usque occidit, ' has half killed me.' Cf. 90. 
 em. Cf. 169. 
 
 discidit, from discindo, not discTdit from the very rare discldo, as 
 some editors suppose on insufficient metrical grounds. 
 
 561. ^icQ^Vi-K.ei=produxisse. A similar syncope {is being omitted) 
 of verbs whose perf. indie, end in -si or -xi, is used by Latin 
 poets : 
 
 (i) In the second pers. sing. perf. indie, (often), e.g. 599, 604, 689, 
 94°> 952 ; and second pers. plur. (rarely). 
 
 (2) In perf. infin. Cf. Heaut. 32 decesse, ib. 100 1 iusse, and nosse 
 often, e. g. infra 648. 
 
 (3) In all persons sing, and first pers. plur. of pluperf. subj. : but 
 none of this last set occur in Terence. 
 
 The syncopation of -avisli, -avissem, etc., into 'Osti, -assem is too com- 
 mon to require detailed notice. 
 
 aibas = aiebas. Terence seems to have used -ibam or -iebam for the 
 imperfect of the fourth conjugation indifferently : e. g. Andr. 38 servibas, 
 Phor. 83 serviebat\ but always scibam, nescibam. The shorter form was 
 
 H 2 
 
lOO ADELPHT. 
 
 sometimes employed by later poets, e. g. lenibat, nutribant, vestihat by 
 Vergil; audibat, mollibat by Ovid. Aibam, etc., probably represents 
 the colloquial pronunciation in the time of Terence, 
 factum. Cf. 543 note. 
 
 562. non puduisse. Cf. 38 note. 
 
 563. modo, ' quite lately.' 
 
 puerum tantillum, * a little fellow so small/ with a gesture. 
 
 564. laudo, * bravo.' 
 
 patrissas, ' you are your father's own son,* or ' you are a chip of 
 the old block.' Greek authors use irarpia^o} ; the form iraTpi^o}, cf. 
 fJtr)8i(fo, etc., is mentioned by Priscian. This word is twice found in 
 Plautus. Cf. PI. Men. 11-12 graecissat^ atticissat, sicelissat, 
 
 abi. Cf. 220 note. 
 
 565. ne. Cf. 441 note. 
 
 566. perquam! * Oh very I' Cf. 393, 567. 
 
 servolum, * a poor slave.' Note the force of the diminutive ter- 
 mination. Cf. 27 note, 647. 
 
 568. te esse huic rei caput, * that you are at the bottom of this 
 affair.' Cf. Andr. 458. 
 
 570. hodie numquam, Cf. 551. 
 quid ais ? Cf. 556 note, 
 ita. Cf. 543 note. 
 
 572. die ergo. Cf. 172 note. 
 
 573. hac deorsum, 'down this way.* Hac, sc. via^ is Bentley's cor- 
 rection for hanc in the MSS. Cf. 574, 575, 577, 580, 582. 
 
 deorsum, dissyllabic in Terence and Lucretius. 
 quid ni noverim ? Cf. 466 note. 
 
 574. ' Pass this way straight up the street.' Cf. Shakes. Mer. of Venice, 
 2. 2. 
 
 platea, ' a street.' Gr. ^ trXarita 65o?. In spite of the derivation 
 the scansion is platea : Hor. Ep. 2. 2. 71 purae sunt plateae. So KprjirTda 
 crepidam, irpSXoyos prologus. 
 
 sursum . . . ubi. Note the hiatus rendered possible by the full stop. 
 To avoid this some editors read sursus. Cf. deorsus deorsum, prorsus 
 prorsum, rursus rursum, versus vorstim, advorsus advorsum (676). 
 
 575. clivos deorsum. vorsum est, ' there is a slope right down in 
 front of you.' 
 
 576. ibi angiportum propter est, * there hard by is an alley.' Angi- 
 partus, mas. of the fourth decl., and angiportu/n, neut. of the second decl., 
 are both found. The word was applied to those passages leading off 
 the streets through a sort of doorway, common in most old towns. 
 Sometimes such a passage is a thoroughfare, sometimes a ' cul de sac* 
 
NOTES. LINES 561-593. 101 
 
 577. illi. Cf. 116 note. 
 
 579. censen hominem me esse P ' what an ass I am ! ' Homo here 
 means a person with the ordinary intelligence of a human being, as 
 opposed to pecus. Cf. 107 note. 
 
 580. erratic, ' chance of going wrong.' 
 
 581. huius, scanned as one syllable. 
 
 582. hac recta platea. Cf. 574. 
 
 ad Dianae, sc. templum^ a common ellipse. 
 
 583. portam, showing that Demea was to go to the very extremity of 
 the city. 
 
 lacum. Near the gates of a city were usually pools of water, both 
 for the use of- cattle, and also in case of any hostile attempt to fire the 
 gates. 
 
 584. pistrilla, diminutive of fistrinay * a small flour-mill,' dVa^ Xe7. 
 
 585. lectulos in sole, *some out-of-door seats,* for the solarium or 
 place for basking in the sun. Cf. 541. 
 
 faciundos dedit, ' he has ordered,' 
 
 587. silicernium, ' old dry-bones ; * lit. ' a funeral feast,' so, as a tenn 
 of abuse, one who can be of no service except to be the occasion of a 
 funeral feast. 
 
 588. Aeschinus odiose cessat, 'the delay of Aeschinus is most 
 annoying.' 
 
 589. in amore est totus, ' is over head and ears in love.' Cf. Hor. 
 Sat. 1 . 9. 2 nescio quid meditans migarujn ; totus in illis. 
 
 590. adibo, sc. the dinner-table. 
 
 unumquicquid, rarely found for unumquidque : cf. PL Trin. 881. 
 
 bellissumum, ' nicest : ' bellaria was the word used for dessert, 
 including fruit, sweet-meats, wine, etc., and this word is doubtless in- 
 tended to be suggested by bellissumum. 
 
 591. carpam, ' I will pick out.' 
 
 cyathos. The cyathus was a sort of ladle used for transferring 
 wine from the large, bowl {crater) in which it was mixed to the drink- 
 ing cups {pocula or calices). 
 
 paulatim hunc producam diem, * I will leisurely lengthen oiit 
 the day.' \ 
 
 Act IV. Scene 3. 
 
 Hegio has found Micio and told him the whole story. Micio at once 
 promises ample redress. This draws from Hegio warm commendation, 
 which Micio modestly declines. 
 
 593. meum ofllcium. This may be scanned by considering meum as 
 a monosyllable by synizesis, and then eliding it, for which there are 
 
loa ADELPHL 
 
 many parallels, or by shortening dfficium, and scanning the first foot as 
 ' a proceleusmatic. See Introduction. 
 
 594. nisi si, as in quasi si, ei /zi) d, ttXtjv kav, the hypothetical force of 
 the first word is forgotten. Caesar, Livy, and Cicero occasionally use 
 nisi si, Qi. Andr. 249, PI. Trin. 474. 
 
 595. sibi . . . ultro, * that they are wantonly insulted.' Cf. 472 note. 
 si . . . expostules, sc. earn iniuriam^ *if you complain of; ' cf. 
 
 Andr. 639. 
 
 597. te aliter, sc. esse, * I have never thought you to be other than 
 you are.' 
 
 599. dixti. Cf. 561 note. mulieri, i.e. Sostrata. 
 
 600. There is no need to suppose a verse dropped out after this line, 
 as some editors do. 
 
 601. opus est facto. Cf. 335 note. 
 
 bene facis. On account of the repetition of these words in 604 
 this line is supposed by some to be interpolated or corrupted. But it 
 may have been a mere oversight. 
 
 602. illi, sc. Pamphila. 
 
 603. tuo oflacio fueris functus. Cf. 464 note. The change of 
 tense from relevabis to fueris functus has led Fleckeisen to read rele- 
 varis ; but a similar change is found elsewhere, e. g. 980-1, Andr. 570. 
 
 604. dixti. Cf. 561 note. Note the hiatus accounted for by the 
 punctuation. 
 
 607. inpotentiam, * poverty,' aita^ X^yoyiivov in this sense. Cf. 
 Xen. Oec. 20. 22, advvajxia. 
 
 claudier. Cf. 200 note. This is the reading of A, for which 
 Bentley conjectured ludier. But * hindered ' or ' baulked of their rights ' 
 gives a fair sense, and is supported by Andr. 573, Eun. 164. The Cal- 
 liopian MSS. give neglegi, which is an evident substitution for the more 
 difficult claudier. 
 
 608. te ipsum, sc. Micio, the object of purgare being understood to 
 be the recent conduct of Aeschinus. 
 
 ipsi, sc. Sostrata ; cf. 598. 
 
 coram. Cf. 484 note. 
 
 placabilius est, * is the better way to appease them.' Verbal ad- 
 jectives in -bilis often have an active force in archaic Latin, e. g. Phor. 
 961 id nosmet indicare placabilius est, ib. 226, rarely in the Augustan 
 period, e.g. Verg. G. i. ()2, penetrabile frigus. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 4. 
 Aeschinus has accidentally heard that Sostrata and Pamphila 
 bjelieve him to be false. He is deeply distressed, yet cannot tell them 
 
NOTES. LINES 593-627. 103 
 
 the whole truth without betraying his brother's secret. At length he 
 plucks up his courage and knocks at Sostrata's door. 
 
 For the Metres of this short Canticum see Introduction and table of 
 Metres. The irregularity of the lines is intended to express the disturbed 
 and conflicting feelings of the young man, and the predominance of 
 iambic metres from 610-615 is suitable to his despondent mood. 
 
 610. discrucior animi. Cf. 355 note. 
 
 animi is a locative, like humi, domi, etc. : cf. Phor. 187, infra 655. 
 hocine obici. Cf. 38 note. 
 
 611. quid me faciam? *what I shall do with myself?' Facer e^fieriy 
 and esse are thus constructed with the abl. without a preposition, rarely 
 with de and the abl. Cf. Andr. 614 quid me faciam ? ib. 709 quid me 
 
 fiet? Phor. T37 quid te futurum est ? infra 996. When a Dat. is found 
 in similar phrases it is a Dat. cojnmodi vel incommodi, e. g. Andr. 143 
 quid facias ilH, qui dederit damnum aut malum, ? 
 siet. Cf. 83 note. 
 615. turba, * confusion,' * entanglement,' *coil,* often in this sense in 
 Terence. 
 
 617. anus, sc. Canthara : anus is usually an elderly woman of the 
 lower orders, matrona an elderly lady. 
 
 id . . . indicium fecit = /</ indicavit. Cf. 939. 
 
 619. iam partus adsiet. The interrogative particle is here omitted 
 in an indirect question, as elsewhere in a direct question, e.g. 136. 
 
 620. eone, * whether for that reason.' 
 
 abi, ' avaunt.' Cf. 220 note. Some editors punctuate abi^ abi : 
 iam^ Aeschine^ satis . . . 
 
 621. dedisti verba, 'you have played us fal^e.' 
 
 623. me reprehendi, ' I restrained myself.' 
 
 624. fieret palam, sc. the matter. Such a change of the subject is 
 common in conversational language. 
 
 625. quod minume est opus. Cf. 335 note. 
 
 626. efferri, ' should get abroad.' 
 
 ac mitto, * well, I put that aside.' Five of the Calliopian MSS. 
 read age for ac. 
 
 potis est. Cf. 344 note. 
 
 ut ne = ut non. A negative result is similarly expressed by ut ne 
 Andr. 699, PI. Trin. 105, etc. Terence also uses ut ne = ne to express 
 negative purpose, e.g. Andr. 259: so Cicero in Verr. 2. 4. 28 nam rex 
 celatum voluerat . . . ut ne multi illud ante perciperent oculis quam, 
 populus Romanus, Lael. 42, 43, 60, 65, etc. 
 
 627. Aeschinus fears that Sostrata and Pamphila may not believe 
 the story that he carried off the music-girl for his brother's sake. 
 
I04 ADELPHI. 
 
 ipsum id is ace. after credant. 
 
 629. adeo. Note the uses of ^^<?^ ; 
 
 1. 'So far.' 
 
 {a) Of space, Phor. 55 res adeo redit. 
 
 {t>) Of time, Andr. 660-2 numquam destitit . . . Suadere, orare, 
 
 usque adeo donee perpulit. 
 {c) Of circumstance, Andr. 245 adeon hominem esse invenusium 
 aut infelicem quemquam, ut ego sum, 
 
 2. As an intensive particle with 
 
 {a) pronouns, as here and 797 (common) ; 
 {b) adjectives or adverbs, 989 nunc adeo {yvv ye) ; 
 ^c) conjunctions, especially uf, infra 987 ; 
 (d) verbs, Andr. *jc^^ pr opera adeo pueru7ii t oiler e. 
 
 3. ^Moreover,' 'besides,* (rare). 
 
 The intensive use of adeo is not uncommon in Vergil, e. g. E. 4. 1 1 
 teque adeo, G. i. 94 multum adeo, A. 3. 203 tres adeo . . . soles ^ 'three 
 whole days.' 
 
 non me ... Cf. 38 note. 
 
 630. ut ut erat gesta, ' however it had been done.' ' 
 
 631. cessatum usque adliuc est, ' it has been put off and off up 
 to now.' 
 
 nunc porro, ' now from this moment.* 
 
 633. peril ! ' ah me ! ' 
 
 pultare. Cf. 638 peptdisti, 264 note. 
 
 634. aperite aliquis, ' open, some one of you, . , / 
 
 Act IV. Scene 5. 
 
 641. ista,B, sc. pepuli. 
 
 quod sciam. Cf. 296 note. 
 
 642. ita, 'just so.' Cf. 287 note. 
 
 643. Micio has been thus playing a part to discover if his adopted 
 son has still the honourable instincts of a gentleman. Aeschinus feels 
 how badly he has treated Micio in concealing all his love-affair from 
 him, and blushes with shame. This is one of the most delicate touches 
 in the play. Cf. Menan. IpvOpiwv irds xp^crT"^^ ^^*^o.i fjioi bofcu, 
 
 salva res est, ' it is all right.' 
 sodes. Cf. 517 note. 
 
 646. advocatum. The legal term * advocate ' is here used because 
 the supposed proceeding was one enjoined by law; cf. 652, PI. Trin. 1161. 
 
 647. pauperculae. For the force of the diminutive termination see 
 566 note. 
 
 648. ut opinor has non nosse te. This construction is a mixture of 
 
NOTES. LINES 627-673. 105 
 
 ut opinor, has non nosti, and opinor has non nosse te. Cf. Phor. 480-1 
 ut aibat De eius consilio sese velle facer e nosse. Cf. 561 note. 
 
 649. quid turn postea ? Cf. 529. 
 
 652. huic leges cogunt nubere hane. Cf. Phor. 125-6 lex est ut 
 orbae qui sunt genere proxumi Eis nubant, et illos ducere eade7n haec lex 
 iubet. Such girls were called kmKXTjpoi : cf. case of Ruth. 
 
 654. Mileti, a celebrated Ionian colony in Caria. A man might be 
 an Athenian citizen, and so subject to Athenian law, though residing for 
 the time in a colony. 
 
 655. ita. Cf. 287. 
 
 animo male est, ' I am distracted.* A7timo is an abl. ; cf. the 
 locative ani?ni, e. g 610. 
 
 656. quid illas censes, sc. dicere. 
 nil enim. Cf. 168 note. 
 
 660. nonne is rarely used by Terence, who prefers non or -ne. Cf. 
 83, 94 notes. 
 
 post ea, i. e. after the events just mentioned by Micio. For post 
 ea Bothe conjectured poscere, reading videtur with A. It would be a 
 great improvement, but the MSS. are unanimous for post ea. 
 661.! an. Cf. 136 note. 
 
 662. quid illam ni, by tmesis for quidni illam. Cf. 466 note. 
 665-6. tandem, Cf. 276 note. 
 
 animi depends on quid. * What, pray, do you think will be the 
 feelings of that wretched man ? * 
 
 qui ilia consuevit, so A, the other MSS. qui cum ilia con- 
 suevit, against the metre. Ilia is governed by the preposition in 
 consuevit, but it must be admitted that the construction is very harsh 
 and unusual. 
 
 667. misere. Cf. 522. 
 
 668. praesentem, so Servius (ad Aen. 4. 83), the MSS. praesenti, 
 which seems impossible. 
 
 670. qua ratione istuc ? ' how so ? * 
 
 671. auctor his rebus quis est ? 'who gave his consent to this? ' 
 At a formal wedding the parents, guardians, and near relatives were 
 
 present as auctor es ; cf Cic. pro Clu. 5. 14 nubit genero socrus, nullis 
 auspicibus, millis auctoribus. 
 
 672. alienam, 'another man's bride.' Pamphila, as an orphan, 
 belonged by law to her next of kin. Cf. 652 note. Aliena may, how- 
 ever, merely mean ' an entire stranger.' 
 
 an sedere oportuit. Cf 214 note. Sedere, * sit idle.' 
 
 673. tam grandem, 'of such an age.' Cf. 930, Andr. 814 gran- 
 diuscula. 
 
To6 A DELPHI. 
 
 diim depends on expectantem. 
 
 hinc illinc, 'from heaven knows where.' * Froverbialiter hinc 
 illinCf Don. : the MSS. hue illinc. 
 
 676. advorsumne. Terence writes -ne where a later writer would 
 put num. 
 
 677-8. quid ista nostra, sc. refert ? 'what has the girl to do with 
 us ? * Cf. Phor. 800 quid istuc nostra ? ib. 940. 
 
 679. Notice the change of metre as Micio drops the part which he 
 has been playing, and speaks in his true character with real feeling. 
 
 681-3. ' May I deserve your love, while your life lasts, my father, 
 no less sincerely than I am grieved to have been guilty of this fault, 
 and am ashamed to see you I ' 
 
 me tui pudet. The gen. after pudet is more often the person 
 or thing of which one is ashamed, e.g. 391-2, but cf. PI. Trin. 912 
 deum 77ie hercle at que hominum pudet, 
 
 685. tandem. Cf. 276 note. 
 
 687. The second magnum is not found in the MSS., but it is necessary 
 to the metre, and its omission would be a very natural error by a copyist ; 
 another instance of Haplography, cf. 443 note. 
 
 688. cedo, 'tell me.' Cf. 123. 
 
 689. circumspexti ... prospexti. Cf. 561 note. 'Did you show 
 any caution, or take any precaution ? * 
 
 691. qua resciscerem depends, like quid Jieret? qua Jieret?, on 
 prospexti, and should be translated before the clause si te . . . proloqui. 
 
 692. quod quidem in te fuit, « as far indeed as in you lay.* Cf. 
 296 note. 
 
 695. 'I should hope that you will not be equally thoughtless of the 
 rest of your affairs.' 
 
 socors is also found with the gen. in Tac. H. 3. 31. 
 
 696. duces uxorem hanc. No marriage was recognised as formally 
 complete until the assent of the legal guardian was obtained. 
 
 697. nunc ludis tu me ? so A. This requires a hiatus between me 
 and ego ; to avoid which most editors follow the later MSS., num ludis 
 tu mmc me or nujn ludis mine tu me. But see Introduction xxix. 
 
 698. misere. Cf. 522 note. 
 
 700. quantum potest. Cf. 350 note. 
 
 702, perbenigne, sc. dicis, ' you are very kind.* Cf. 393 note, 
 quid ? used like quid ais (cf. 556 note), to arrest attention and 
 
 introduce a new point. 
 
 703. periit, abiit, navem ascendit, so A ; five Calliopian MSS. 
 read abiit, periit, etc. But the order in A is not illogical. Micio's 
 hypothetical Milesian being no longer wanted is summarily suppressed, 
 
NOTES. LINES 673~7!Z7. 107 
 
 the words abitt, navem ascendit, being playfully added to give the farce 
 a suitable ending. Translate, * he is done with — gone, embarked.* 
 
 abi; Cf. 220 note. Some editors translate abi literally as in 699. 
 
 705. quo. The corresponding eo must be supplied before magis, 
 
 706. quae opus sunt. Cf. 335 note, 
 ut dixi, sc. in 699. 
 
 708. morem gereret. Cf. 214 note. 
 
 709. hem is here expressive of admiration and affection. 
 711. sciens cavebo, * forewarned, forearmed.' 
 
 Act IV. Scene 6. 
 
 Demea returns from his wild-goose chase, furious at the trick which 
 Syrus has played upon him. 
 
 713. ut is sometimes used by the comic writers, like utinam^ to 
 introduce imprecations ; e. g. Eun. 302. 
 
 715. perreptavi, a word suited to the pace of an old man. ' I have 
 trudged all over the town from end to end.' 
 
 717. aibat. Cf. 561 note. The MSS. read aiebat. 
 domi, i. e. at Micio's house. 
 
 718. obsidere usque, 'to sit on and on.' 
 
 Act IV. Scene 7. 
 
 Demea fiercely assails his brother about the newly-discovered re- 
 lations of Pamphila and Aeschinus. Micio treats the matter with the 
 utmost coolness. The young couple are to have quarters in his house, 
 where even the music-girl is to be accommodated. Demea is reduced 
 to helpless silence, in despair at his brother's infatuation. 
 
 720. eccum ipsum. Cf. 260 note. 
 722-3. boni, ironical, as in 476, 556. 
 
 DE. Nova, Capitalia, so the MSS. Several editors follow 
 
 Bothe's conjecture, MI. Ecce autem nova. DE. Capitalia. But 
 
 there is no reason to alter the MS. reading. Tr. * unheard of, atrocious.' 
 
 723. ohe lam! sc. desine. ' Oh, that's enough : ' a form of impatient 
 
 or ironical remonstrance : cf. 769. 
 
 727. non. Cf. 94 note. 
 
 non insanis ? We have a similar usage in colloquial language, 
 * to be mad ' = to be beside oneself with anger. 
 
 malim quidem. All existing MSS. give these words to Micio. 
 Donatus, however, mentions that some attribute them to Demea, and 
 
io8 A DELPHI. 
 
 this arrangement would yield an excellent sense: sc. malim quidem 
 te insanire. 
 
 729. scilicet. Cf. 543 note, 751. 
 
 730. enim. Cf. 168 note. 
 
 fert, ' suggests/ ' requires.' Cf. 53, 839, Andr. 832 incepi dum 
 res tetulit: nunc nonfert. 
 
 731. illinc hue, i. e. from her house to mine. 
 
 732. istocine. The strengthening affix -ce^ joined with the interro- 
 gative particle -ne^ is thus written ; cf. 758. It is especially used by 
 Terence in indignant questions or exclamations. 
 
 oportet, ^z. fieri. 
 
 -quid faciam amplitis ? Micio comically pretends that Demea is 
 blaming him for not doing enough, instead of too much. / 
 
 733. dolefc. Cf. 272 note. x 
 
 734. hominis = ' human,' in 736 ' humane.' Cf. 107 note. 
 
 735. fiunt nuptiae, 'their wedding is being arranged.' The secret 
 and informal marriage of Aeschinus and Pamphila was to be ratified by 
 a public and legal ceremonisQ. 
 
 737. For omission of the interrogative particle see 136 note. 
 
 73S. quom non queo. This is a good instance of the way in which 
 the temporal sense oi quom passes into the causal. Cf. 139 note. 
 
 739- quasi quom, very rarely found thus together. 
 
 ludas tesseris. The same comparison is used by Alexis, a poet 
 of the Middle Comedy, who died at Athens about 285 B. c, 
 
 roiovTO rb ^rjv kcrrtv wairep ol kv^oi. 
 Plato, Rep. 10. 604 c anticipates Terence in his application of the 
 figure, uaiTcp kv Trrwaei kv^ojv irpos to. Tr^irrcoKuTa riOeaOai ra kavTov 
 irpdyfxara, onrj 6 Kayos alpei ^iXnar av tx^'-^' Three dice, numbered 
 like our own, were thrown from a fritillus. Tali (daTpdyaXoi), were 
 knuckle-bones, originally played as with us, but afterwards numbered 
 on four sides and thrown like dice, but five at a time. The best throw 
 with tesserae was three sixes (cf. Aesch. Ag. 33), with /a/^" when all 
 turned up different {iactus Veneris). 
 
 740. opus est iactu. Cf. 335 note. 
 
 74T. arte ut corrigas. Cf. Hor. Sat. 2. 8. 84 Nasidiene, redis 
 mutatae frontis, ut arte EmendatU7'us fortunam. Corrigas, ' mani- 
 pulate,* corrector^ ' fine manipulator ! ' 
 
 743. quantum potest. Cf. 350 note. 
 
 744. gratiis, in later Latin gratis. 
 
 745. neque est, sc. abicienda. 
 
 746. pro divom fidem, sc. imploro. The interjection pro does not 
 affect the case of the word before which it stands. ♦ Cf. li i. 
 
NOTES. LINES 727-761. ^ 109 
 
 749. ita me di ament, ' so help me heaven.' 
 ut, *when.' 
 
 750. facturum credo, te omitted. Cf. 77 note, 
 quicum = qttacum, Cf. 1 79 note. 
 
 cantites. This passage seems to allude to Roman customs and 
 feeling rather than Greek. At Athens miasic and dancing were a regular 
 part of education, and were commonly practised in every-day life. At 
 Rome such frivolities were left to slaves, to be performed for the amuse- 
 ment of their masters. So strong was the Roman prejudice against 
 dancing, except in certain religious ceremonies, that Cicero (pro Mur. 6) 
 writes, 7ie7no fere saltat sobriuSy nisi forte insanit. Demea's sneers, 
 therefore, would have fallen rather flat upon a Greek audience, but such 
 conduct in the head of a Roman house would have been considered an 
 indecent outrage of propriety ; and when even this taunt fails to touch 
 Micio's sense of shame, we can well understand Demea, in his utter 
 despair and disgust, really thinking his brother to be out of his right 
 mind. Cf. 761 senex delirans. On the above supposition, we have 
 here perhaps the most distinctly Roman allusion in any of Terence's 
 plays. See Introduction xvi. 
 
 752. restim. ductans. A rope-dance is mentioned by Livy 27. 35. 
 § 14 in foro pompa constitit : per manus reste data virgines sonum vocis 
 pulsu pedum modulantes incesserunt. Demea represents Micio as leader 
 of such a dance. 
 
 probe. A form of assent. Cf. 543. 
 
 754. pudent. Cf. 84 note. 
 
 757. hos, masculine, because Hegio is included, 
 convenio . . . redeo. Cf. 128 note. 
 
 761. Salus, daughter of Aesculapius. Abstraction and personification 
 were the special characteristics of Roman religion. In other words, the 
 Romans personified qualities, natural phenomena, etc., and then wor- 
 shipped them as gods. See Mommsen, vol. i. c. xii. , 
 
 Act IV. Scene 8. [Act V. Scene i.] 
 
 Demea's anger and disgust are still further increased by the insolence 
 of Syrus, who comes out of the house more than half drunk. 
 
 At this point in the MSS. begins Act V, — a dramatic impossibility. 
 Some division of a play into Acts was known to Terence, cf. Hec. 
 Prol. 31 primo actu placeo, and is referred to by Horace, Cicero, etc. : 
 but the existing arrangement was the work of later editors, and in 
 this case was made with manifest reference to an equal division of the 
 remaining lines between Acts IV and V, the action of the play being 
 
no ADELPHI. 
 
 ignored. If the Play be split up into Acts at all, the natural commence- 
 ment of Act V is at line 855, and in this edition the Acts and Scenes 
 have been numbered accordingly, though, for convenience of reference, 
 the old notation has been preserved in brackets. 
 
 763. edepol. Cf. 289 note. 
 Syrisce, an endearing dtminutive. 
 
 764. munus administrasti tuom, ' you have done your duty.' "We 
 have a similar colloquial use of the phrase with reference to eating and 
 drinking. 
 
 765. abi. Cf. 220. It is here expressive of satisfaction. 
 
 7C5. prodeambulare, a-na^ Kiyofx^vov. Wagner con]QcXuxQ?> prodam- 
 bulare, on the analogy oiprodesse, prodire. 
 
 lubuit. Augustan writers nearly always use libitum or lubitum 
 est as the perf. of this word, and all the Calliopian MSS. here give 
 libitum est. 
 
 sis = si vis. Cf. 517 note. 
 
 768. quid fit? 'how goes it?' 
 
 769. ohe iam. Cf. 723. 
 
 verba fundis ? ' you spouting here ? * Cf. 433-4. 
 sapientia (cf. 394), * wiseacre.' 
 
 770. dis = dives. The contracted form is very rare in the nom. sing., 
 but common in other cases. 
 
 771. tuam rem constabilisses, 'you would have put your fortune 
 on a firm footing.* 
 
 exemplo is Bentley's suggestion for the corrupt reading of A, 
 exempla ; other MSS. have exemplum. 
 
 775. noUem exitum, sc. esse a me. Cf. 165 note. Of course exitum 
 is here used impersonally. 
 
 .^CT IV. Scene 9. [Act V. Scene 2.] 
 
 A slave sent by Ctesipho comes to summon Syrus. Demea catches 
 the name, and, in spite of Syrus' opposition, rushes into the house. 
 
 777. quid Ctesiphonem hie narrat? 'What does he say of 
 Ctesipho?' Note this use of w^rr^. 
 
 779. parasitaster, a-na^ X^'yofx^vov, a diminutive of contempt, 
 paululus is similarly used by Livy to express smallness of stature. 
 
 Cf. 35. II. § 7 equi hominesque paululi et graciles. Translate, *a 
 iniserable little scrap of a hanger-on.' 
 
 780. nostin? iam scibo. ' Do you know him ? I will soon find 
 it all out' nos5e = 'FY. connattre^ scire — savoir. Cf. 360 note. 
 
NOTES. LINES 761-796. Ill 
 
 781. abs tines. Cf. 128 note. 
 
 mastigia, 'you scoundrel;' a common term of abuse in Plautus, 
 not used elsewhere by Terence. Gr. fxaanyias. Cf. vcrbero. 
 
 782. cerebrum dispergam. Cf. 317. 
 
 783. comissatorem, ace. of exclamation. 
 
 785. dum. Cf. 196 note, 
 interea is pleonastic after dum. 
 
 786. villi, ctTra^ K^^oixevov^ contracted from mnulum, a diminutive of 
 vinum. It is a partitive gen. after hoc, 'this little drop of wine,* 
 Cf. 870. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 10. [Act V. Scene 3.] 
 
 Micio encounters Demea half frantic at the discovery that it is 
 Ctesipho who is in love with the music-girl. Micio with great difficulty 
 calms him down, and extracts an ungracious consent to be present at the 
 marriage ceremonies of Aeschinus and Pamphila. 
 
 788. ubi vis, temporal, 'whenever you wish.' 
 quisnam. Cf. 168 note. 
 
 a me, 'at my house.' Cf Andr. 226 sed Mysis ab ea egreditur. 
 pepulit, rarely used of a person coming out. Cf. 264 note. 
 
 789. quid faciam ? quid agam ? These expressions are not quite 
 sjmonymous : quid faciam ? 'what act am I to do ?' quid agam? 'what 
 measures am I to adopt?' The former refers to the physical act; the 
 latter includes the mental conception. 
 
 790. em tibi. Cf 537. 
 
 791. ilicet, 'the game is up,' i.e. the secret about Ctesipho is out. 
 ilicef=ire licet was the formula of dismissal from an assembly, funeral, 
 or other ceremonial gathering; see Conington's note on Verg. A. 6. 231. 
 Thence, ' let us be gone,' ' all is over.' Cf. Phor. 208 ilicet : quid hie 
 center imus operam frustra ? Eun. 55 actum est, ilicet , peristi. The 
 later MSS., except D, m hich has licet^ read scilicet^ which most editors 
 connect with id nunc clamat. 
 
 792. paratae lites, 'we are in for a row.' Cf. Phor. 133 mihi 
 paratae lites, Ctesipho would naturally be the principal object of 
 Demea's rage, though Micio and Aeschinus would come in for their 
 share. 
 
 succurrendum est, ' I must to the rescue.' 
 
 793. nostrum liberum, gen. plur. Cf 411. 
 
 796. rem ipsam putemus, ' let us look into the case on its merits.' 
 Putare = * to reckon accounts,' thence 'to investigate,' 'to think over.' 
 
112 A DELPHI. 
 
 *j^*j. ex te adeo est ortum, ' it was from you yourself that the pro- 
 posal came.' Cf. 629 note. For the proposal in question see 129-132. 
 
 799. recipis, * harbour.' Cf. Cic. Mil. 19. ^o praedarum receptor. 
 
 800. rnim qui. Cf. 1 79 note. 
 
 801. The order is num qui minus aequo7ti est idem ius mihi {tecum) 
 esse quod mecum, est tibi ? * Is it in any way less just . . . ' 
 
 802. ne cura. Cf. 279 note. 
 
 803. verbum, ^proverb.' Cf. Andr. 426 verum illud verbum est, 
 volgo quod did solet. 
 
 804. communia . . . omnia, Gr. koivcL t^ twv (piKoov, said to be a 
 Pythagorean maxim. It is quoted in Latin by Cicero de Off. i. 16. 51 ; 
 in Greek by Plato Lysis, 207 C, Aristotle Eth. Nic. 8. 9. i. Martial, 2. 
 43. I and 16. 
 
 806. ausculta panels, so. verbis. The analogy of Andr. 29 paucis te 
 volOj PI. Trin. 963 te tribus verbis volo, etc., makes it more probable that 
 paucis is here an ablative than a dative. The same phrase occurs Andr. 536. 
 
 807. sump turn, attracted into the case of the relative. This * inverse 
 attraction' is not uncommon in Terence when the antecedent is placed 
 in the relative clause, e.g. Andr. 3, ib. 26. 
 
 808. hoc is object of cogites. 
 
 809. pro re toUebas tua, ' you were bringing up according to your 
 means.' At Rome it was the custom to lay a new-born infant at the 
 feet of its father, who raised it in his arms if he wished to acknowledge 
 it. Hence tollere = (a) to acknowledge as one's child, (b) to bring up as 
 one's child. Cf. Andr. 219 quidquid peperisset, decreverunt tollere. 
 
 812. antiquam. Cf. 442 note, Andr. 817. 
 
 obtine, *keep to.' Note that obtinere = adipisci, 'to obtain,' is 
 not found before Cicero, and is not at all common in any writer. 
 
 813. conserva, quaere, parce, ' hoard, scrape, and save.' 
 
 814. gloriam tu istam obtine : so A and D (first hand). If the 
 reading be correct the awkward repetition of obtine, 812 and 814, as of 
 benefacis 601 and 604, are almost the only instances of careless writing 
 in this most polished of Terence's plays. 
 
 815. mea . . . utantur. Terence elsewhere constructs utor with an 
 ablative, but abutor with an accusative. Cf. 464 note. Here the ace. 
 might be due to * inverse attraction.' 
 
 evenere, ' has come in to them.' 
 
 816. de summa nil decedit, 'there is no diminution of your capital.' 
 Calliopian MSS. decedet. 
 
 hinc, i. e. from my fortune. 
 
 817. de lucre, * as clear gain.' The preposition de often signifies the 
 whole from which a part is taken. 
 
NOTES. LINES 797-839. 113 
 
 819. dempseris. Cf. 127 note. 
 
 820. mitto rem, * I do not mind about the money.' 
 consuetudinem, 'morals/ with special reference to the company 
 
 they keep. 
 
 ipsorum. A alone has amhorum. The contrast with rem makes 
 ipsorum so much more forcible that the text has followed the later 
 MSS. and Donatus. 
 
 821. istuc ibam, * I was coming to that point.' 
 
 822-3. The order is ex quibus {duo quom idem faciunf) coniectura 
 facile fit saepe ut possis dicere, 
 825. quo. Cf. 270. 
 
 827. eos, omitted in A, is inserted on the authority of the other MSS. 
 because (i) the ellipse would be awkward, (2) the copyist of A was 
 rather prone to omit small words, e.g. 826 in, (3) the same combina- 
 tion of letters occurring in videosapere his eye might very easily 
 be deceived. Cf. 443 note. 
 
 in loco. Cf. 216 note. 
 
 828. scire est, so all MSS. except A by error scireet. It is a 
 Graecism, natural enough to one translating eVrt yvatvai or some such 
 phrase. Translate, * one can see.' Est=-' it is possible ' is not uncommon 
 in the Augustan poets, e.g. Horace Sat. i. 5. 87 quod versu dice^-e non 
 est, Verg. G. 4. 447 neque est te fallere quicquam. Many editors, fol- 
 lowing Lachmann, alter scire est here to scires^ seiris (for siveris)^ or 
 sciris, and Heaut. 192 credere est to crederes, 
 
 liberum. Cf. 57 note. 
 830. redducas. There is little doubt that this was the correct spell- 
 ing in early Latin. Lucretius lengthens the first syllable, and the 
 double d often appears in MSS., e. g. here in D, Hec. 605 in A. 
 
 at enim. Cf. 168 note. 
 
 ab re, * in money matters : ' ab denotes here, as often, the 
 direction from which the matter in question is viewed. Cf. a fronte, a 
 iergOj etc. 
 
 835-6. quod, * wherein/ Cf. 162 note. 
 
 ne . . . modo, * only take care lest . . .* 
 
 nimium strengthens bonae, * those exceedingly fine arguments of 
 yours.' 
 
 tuae istae. The addition of istae emphasises tuae^ and gives 
 moreover a contemptuous turn to the sentence. 
 
 837. tuos iste animus aequos, 'that unruffled disposition of yours.* 
 
 838. istaec, ' those fears.' 
 
 839. exporge = expoi'rige, * smooth the wrinkles,' ' unruffle.' 
 fert, 730 note. 
 
 I 
 
114 ADELPHL 
 
 841. cum primo luci. In old Latin luce, Itici, and lucu are all found 
 as ablatives or locatives of lux, which before the Augustan period was 
 either masculine or feminine. 
 
 de nocte, * by night : ' de indicating the time from which the 
 action dates. CC 965 de die. 
 
 843. pugnaveris, a colloquial expression explained by Donatus as 
 magnam rem feceris. * You'll have won the day.' Cf. PI. Epid. 3. 4. 
 57 homo eSf pugnavisti. The fat. perf. accurately expresses the result 
 which follows the fut. simple abstraham. 
 
 844. illi = ///2V. Cf. 116 note. 
 
 845. videro. Cf. 127 note. 
 
 846-7. The order is Atque ibifaxo {uf) sit coquendo et molendo plena 
 favillae,fumi ac pollinis. 
 faxo. Cf. 209 note. 
 
 852. sies, a causal subjunctive. Cf. 83 note. 
 
 853. ego sentio, * I have some feelings.' 
 
 854. Notice that /is elided, and that reim both cases is made mono- 
 syllabic by synizesis and then suffers elision. See Introduction on 
 Metres xxviii, xxix. 
 
 Act V. Scene i [4]. 
 
 Demea reflects on the practical results of his own and his brother's 
 manner of life. He sees that it is pleasanter to be affable and liberal 
 than morose and parsimonious, and resolves to turn over a new leaf. 
 But if he has erred in being too stern, so has Micio in being too com- 
 plaisant. Therefore Demea undertakes a practical demonstration of his 
 brother's failings by an extravagant travesty of his easy-going principles. 
 
 855. The assumption by Demea of a lighter character is reflected in 
 the metre by the change from iambics to trochaics. 
 
 numquam . . ., etc. * No one has ever had a rule of life so well 
 thought out.* 
 
 subducta, lit. 'calculated.' Subdticere rationem = io cast up an 
 account by subtracting the debit from the credit total. Cf. PI. Capt. 192 
 subducam ratiunculam : often in Cicero. 
 
 ita qualifies the whole sentence, not merely bene, as then tam 
 would have been used. 
 
 857. ut . . . nescias, * so that you find yourself ignorant of.* This 
 clause expresses the general result of the teachings of experience as set 
 forth in 855-7, ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ depend immediately on moneat, which, in 
 the sense of ' warning that you do not know,' would of course be fol- 
 lowed by an infinitive, not by ut with a subjunctive. 
 
NOTES. LINES 841-875. 115 
 
 seisse, so A, the other MSS. scire : but the perf. gives a good 
 sense, * which you may imagine that you have understood.* 
 
 860. prope lam excurso spatio, * when now my course is almost 
 run.' This metaphor from the race-course as applied to life is found in 
 many authors, ancient and modern. 
 
 861. facilitate, ' affability.* 
 
 864. nulli laedere os, * to affront no-one to his face,' ' to tread on 
 no one's corns.' The infinitives here are historic, as in the parallel 
 passage Andr. 62 seqq. Cf. 45. 
 
 866. tristis, * surly.* Cf. 79 note, Cic. de Sen. § 65. 
 tenax, sc. m, * close-fisted.' 
 
 The original of the line is in Menander, 
 
 €70; 8' d^por/fos, kpyaTJjSf CKvdpos, Tri/cpos, 
 <peidco\6s. 
 
 867. ibi, sc. in matrimonio. The troubles of the married man were 
 made the subject of frequent jests on the Roman stage. Cf. 28-34, 43-4, 
 and especially the character of Nausistrata in the Phormio. 
 
 868. heia autem, * but heigh-ho : ' probably meant as a translation 
 of dA.\* cfa. The Latin interjection is more elastic than the Greek. 
 For while ^a is confined to stimulating exclamations, * come,' * up,' 
 *away,* etc., heia^ also written eia, may express joy, surprise, ad- 
 miration, strong affirmation, ironical doubt, weariness, as here, and 
 so on. 
 
 870. exacta aetate, 'at the end of my life.' 
 
 fructi. In Old Latin the Gen. of U-stems ended in -uos. A 
 form in -uis once occurs in Terence, Heaut. 287 anuis, but the Gen. in 
 -2, as though from an O-stem, is common. Only the form in -^s is used 
 by Augustan authors, but Ennius, Lucretius, Plautus, and Terence employ 
 both forms side by side. We find in Terence adventi, domi, fructi, 
 ornaii, quaesti, tumulti. Neither Plautus nor Terence ever write domUs 
 as the genitive. With hoc fructi compare hoc villi 786. 
 
 871. patria. Cf. 74 note. 
 
 potitur. In Terence potior is found three times constructed 
 with an accusative, once with an ablative; cf. 876, Phor. 469, 830 : in 
 Plautus with the ace, abl., or gen. Ovid Her. 14. 113 once writes 
 potitur, otherwise the i is always found short. 
 
 872. illi credunt . . . Demea ignores the fact, which possibly Micio's 
 nonchalance may have concealed from him, that Aeschinus kept his re- 
 lations with Pamphila a profound secret from his adopted father. 
 
 874. ilium ut vivat optant = «/ ilk vivat optant. Donatus notices 
 this as an archaism. 
 
 875. eductos. Cf. 48 note. \ 
 
 I 2 
 
Il6 A DELPHI. 
 
 877. T?OBsiQm.=possim. Qi. 83 note. 
 
 878. quando lioo provocat, * since he (sc. Micio) challenges me 
 to it.' Cf. TrpoKa\€i(T6ai. 
 
 hoc, archaic for kuc, as tstoc and zs^uc. Hoc — hue is not uncommon 
 in Plautus, is used also by Terence Eun. 394, 501, and by Vergil A. 8. 
 
 423. 
 
 879. magni fieri, *to be made much of.' The Calliopian MSS. 
 give magni pendi, 
 
 880. posteriores, sc. partes, * I will not play second fiddle.' Cf. Hor. 
 Sat. 1 . 9. 46 posset quiferre secundas. 
 
 88^. deerit, sc. res, * the property will not stand it.' Demea's natural 
 parsimony reasserts itself for a moment ; but he consoles himself with 
 the reflection that the money will last for his time. 
 
 Act V. Scene 2 [5]. 
 
 Demea at once begins to practise his new affability on Syrus. 
 
 883. quid fit ? quid agitur ? Cf. 266 note. 
 
 886. servom haud inliberalem, ' by no means a bad slave.' Cf. 
 Andr. 0^^ propterea quod servibas liberaliter ; supra 57 note. 
 
 887. lubens bene faxim, ' I should be delighted to do you a good 
 turn.' Yor faxim cf. 209 note. 
 
 atqui, etc. This asseveration is drawn forth by the manifest 
 incredulity of Syrus. 
 
 Act V. Scene 3 [6]. 
 
 Demea continues his clumsy compliments to Geta. 
 
 889. liuc ad hos proviso, ' I am coming to these gentlemen out 
 here {pointing) to see.' Cf. 549. 
 
 891. qui vocare? *What is your name?' Qui is 2i\A. = quo 
 nomine. Cf. 179 note. 
 
 893. servos spectatus satis, ' a slave of proved fidelity.' Notice 
 the alliteration. 
 
 895. si quid usus venerit, * if any opportunity occurs : ' si quid 
 being used adverbially, ' if at all.' 
 
 896. lubens bene faxim. Notice Demea's poverty of polite phrases. 
 Cf. 887. 
 
 meditor. Cf. 195 note. 
 
 897. quom. Cf. 39 note. 
 
 898. primulum. Cf. 289 note. Notice the alliteration. 
 
NOTES. LINES 877-915. 117 
 
 Act V. Scene 4 [7]. 
 
 Demea electrifies Aeschinus by hurrying on the marriage prepara- 
 tions, and by professions of lavish cordiality towards Sostrata and her 
 household. 
 
 899. occidunt me, ' they weary me to death.' 
 
 equidem, so A, the other MSS. quidem. Equidem is compounded 
 of the particle e, which we also find in ecastor and edepol. It does 
 not stand for ego quidem, and is sometimes found with the second or 
 third person, though more common with the first. Cf. Eun. 956 atque 
 equidem orante, ut 7ie id faceret, Thaide. Ritschl expressed a strong 
 opinion (Prol. 76 sqq.) that it was only used with the first person in 
 Plautus, but has since retracted ; see his note on PI. Trin. 352, published 
 at Leipsic, 18 71. 
 
 sanctas, ' ceremonious.* 
 
 901. tu hie eras? 'were you here?* i.e. when I made my last 
 remark. In English we should more naturally use the present; the 
 imperfect here may be an imitation of the so-called * immediate ' 
 aorist in Greek. 
 
 905. hymenaeum, 'the nuptial song.* Songs were sung by hired 
 musicians during the wedding ceremonies, and after their conclusion at 
 the door of the bridal chamber ; these latter being called Epithalamia, 
 Cf. Catul. 62. 5. 
 
 906. vin = visne. Cf. 969. 
 
 missa haec face, 'away with these things.* This is a common 
 phrase in Terence, e. g. 991, Andr. 680, 833. 
 face. Cf. 241 note. 
 
 907. turbas, i. e. the wedding procession, which escorted the bride 
 to her husband's house. 
 
 lampadas, referring to the torch of thorn or pine-wood carried by a 
 boy in the procession, and to the illumination of the house at the 
 wedding-feast. 
 
 908. This line shows that Micio and Sostrata were supposed to be 
 occupying adjoining houses in the same street. 
 
 909. quantum potest. Cf. 350. 
 hac, sc. via, as in 921. 
 
 910. traduce. Cf. 241 note. 
 
 911. lepidissume, 'most channing.' Cf. 966. 
 euge, ' bravo ; ' Gr. €U7€. 
 
 913. quid mea, sc. referi? Cf. 881. 
 
 914-5. iube . . . minas, 'bid that nabob pay down twenty minae on 
 the spot.* 
 
Il8 A DELPHI, 
 
 iube . . . dinumeret. Both Plautus and Terence sometimes con- 
 struct inhere with the subjunctive, e. g. Eun. 691, Heaut. 737. 
 
 ille Babylo, 1. e. Micio. The luxury and extravagance of Baby- 
 lonians seem to have been proverbial, and Demea gives his brother this 
 nick-name on account of his prodigality. Twenty minae had been the 
 sum already paid by Micio for the music-girl (cf. 191, 369) ; Demea 
 now, with mischievous glee, bids him disburse the like amount for the 
 expenses of the wedding. Babylo is aTra^ \€y6fi€i/oi/. Some have thought 
 Babylo to be a steward of Micio or Demea ; but the presence of i/le 
 puts this out of the question. Cf. Heaut. 452 Satrapa si siet amator. 
 
 Line 914 is the last now legible in A. Of the three last leaves 
 only the margins with some isolated letters remain. 
 
 916. dime, sc. maceriam. Cf. 908. 
 
 917. tu illas abi et traduce = /// abi et illas traduce , a case of hyper- 
 baton or (n57xva'is. 
 
 918. quom te video. Cf. 139 note. 
 
 919. ex animo. Cf. 72 note. 
 
 factum velle. Cf. 165 nollem factum. Translate, 'since I see 
 that you befriend our family so heartily.' Cf. Phor. 787. 
 dignos, i. e. the family. 
 
 921. hac, sc. via. Cf. 909. 
 
 922. nil enim. Cf. 168 note. 
 
 Act V. Scene 5 [8]. 
 
 Micio has found Syrus pulling down the garden-wall, by Demea's 
 order, as the slave alleges. In utter astonishment he comes out to 
 discover what it all means. Demea at once shows how enlarged his 
 views have become. He insists that his bachelor brother must marry 
 Sostrata and reward Hegio by the present of a nice little farm, and, 
 backed up by Aeschinus, actually extorts a reluctant consent from the 
 bewildered Micio. 
 
 925. ego vero iubeo = Koi Si) fceXevco, * Yes, I do order it.' 
 
 928. nobis decet. Cf. 491 note. 
 
 931. parere . . . non potest. Demea would not have urged the 
 match, had there been any chance of children to inherit Micio's property 
 instead of Aeschinus. 
 
 iam diu haec per annos non potest. For this use of the 
 present compare the French idiom, * depuis longtemps elk ne pent 
 pas. . . .' 
 
 934. autem. Cf 185 note, 935. 
 
NOTES. LINES 915-949. 1 19 
 
 ineptis. Terence only uses the verb here and in Phor. 420, 
 
 si tu sis homo. Cf. 107 note. 
 935. asine. Cf. Heaut. 877 quae sunt dicta in stulto, caudex, stipes, 
 asinus, plumbeus. . . . 
 
 937. aufer. The exact meaning of this word cannot be certainly 
 determined. Donatus says aufer vel te vel manum, i. e. either ' away 
 with you/ or * hands off.* The latter interpretation is dramatically 
 probable, as may be seen from the stage directions. On the other hand 
 atifer te is used twice by Plautus, while aufer manum is not found 
 elsewhere. Either te or manum is more probable than nugas, as 
 suggested by Lewis and Short. 
 
 da veniam, 'grant this favour/ as in 942, and frequently. 
 
 939. estis BMQtoves = suadetis, and so is followed by an ace. as 
 though the phrase were really transitive. Cf. PI. Poen. i. 3. i quiditunc 
 mihi es auctor, Milphio ? supra 617, 
 
 940. promisti. Cf. 561 note. 
 
 de te is much more forcible than de tuo, seeing that Aeschinus 
 had been liberal enough, according to his own account, to offer Micio 
 himself to Sostrata. 
 
 942. omittitis Cf 128 note. 
 
 943. vis, * downright violence.* 
 
 age, prolixe, * come, be generous.* Prolixe, an adverb. 
 946-7. Both the readings and the distribution of the words among 
 the speakers are uncertain. The text keeps as closely as possible to the 
 MSS. In 946 confit is admitted for Jit on the authority of Donatus, an 
 additional syllable being necessary for the metre. In 947 cognatus and 
 his est have been transposed for the same reasons. No MS. marks a 
 change of speaker before merito or quid nunc or Hegio, All MSS. 
 assign verum quid, etc. to Demea. Bentley conjectured, 
 
 De. Merito ttco te a77io ; verui7i — Ml. Quid? De. Egodicam,hoc 
 
 cum fit quod volo. 
 Ml. Quid nunc? quidrestat? De. Hegio hie est his cognatus 
 proxijjius. 
 He has been followed with some variations by many editors, but the 
 text of the MSS. gives a very good sense. With quid nunc understand 
 est. 
 
 948. adfinis, sc. by the marriage of Pamphila and Aeschinus. 
 nos facere decet. Cf. 491 note. ^^^.r :, 
 
 , 949. agelli paululum, *a little bit of a farm.* ^H^ s^nd ifl 650 
 ■ most editors alter the MSS. lea-ding paulu/um \.q pjfuluni on account of 
 • the roughness of the metre. 
 
 locitas foras, *• you often let.* The frequentative termina- 
 
 / 
 
1 20 ADELPHI. 
 
 tion probably implies that the farm in question was so poor that no 
 tenant stopped on it long. 
 
 950. qui. Cf. 179 note. * Let us allow him to have the use of it.' 
 autem. Cf. 185 note. 
 
 951. huic, i. e. Pamphila. Demea points to Sostrata's house. 
 
 952. XLOia. = nonfje. Cf. 94 note. * Do I not now appropriate that 
 saying which . . ' Or non meum may be closely connected, 'That 
 saying is none of mine which . . .' This, however, makes /^^z'd? difficult. 
 
 953. dixti. Cf. 561 note. 
 
 dudum, 'just now/ i.e. S33-4. Dudum can also mean 'some 
 time ago.* In PL Trin. 608 quam dudum = * how long ago.' Cf 
 Phor. 459 incertior sum multo quam dudum, 
 
 954. senecta. This form is ctTra^ X^'yo^i^vov in Terence, b'ut is often 
 found in Plautus alongside of senectus. It is probably an adjective 
 agreeing with aetas, which is frequently expressed in the phrase senecta 
 aetate. 
 
 956. quid istic ? Cf. 133 note. The MSS. give istuc, but the phrase 
 is so common that the change is justified. 
 
 956-7. As these verses stand in the MSS. they are senarii. As 934- 
 955 and 958 are octoiiarii (iambic), some editors assume lacunae in 
 956-7. 
 
 958. suo sibi gladio hunc iugulo, 'I hoist him with his own 
 petard.' Sibi throws additional emphasis on suo, ' his own particular.' 
 Cf. Cic. Phil. 2. 37. § 96 prius quatn tu suum sibi venderes, ipse pos- 
 sedit. For a scene ending with a broken line see 81 note. 
 
 Act V. Scene 6 [9]. 
 
 Demea completes the discomfiture of Micio by prevailing on him to 
 manumit Syrus and his wife, besides advancing them money to make a 
 start in life on their own account. His bewildered brother appeals to 
 Mm for an explanation, whereupon Demea, in his true character, points 
 the moral of the Play and the curtain falls ^. 
 
 959. frugi homo 's, ' you are a useful fellow.' 
 
 frugi is really a dativus commodi of the obsolete ^;'wj«r. Practically 
 it is used as an indeclinable adjective, in Terence applied usually to 
 slaves. Cf 982. 
 
 960. The order is iudico aequom esse Syrum fieri liberum. 
 
 ^ In Roman theatres the curtain was lowered {aulaea premere) to the 
 floor or perhaps drawn under the stage at the commencement of a play, 
 and raised again at the conclusion {aulaea tollere). Cf. Hor. Ep. 2. i, 
 189 quattuor aut plures aulaea pre77iuntu7' in horas, Verg. G. 3. 25 
 purpurea intexti tollant aulaea Britannia 
 
NOTES. LINES 949-985. 121 
 
 962. usque a pueris ; cf. 41 iam inde ab adulescentia, Synis was the 
 
 963. quae potui. Cf. 423 note. 
 
 964. haec, nom. in apposition to the following infinitives, repeated 
 in 966. 
 
 obsonare cum fide, ' to be a trusty caterer.' 
 
 965. de die, 'at noon.' Cf. 841 de node. To dine early was a sign 
 of luxury and dissipation. Cf. Liv. 23. 8. The usual hour for cenavfdiS 
 3.0 p.m. 
 
 966. lepidum caput. Cf. 261, 911. ^_ ,. 
 
 968. alii, sc. j'^?^^. i^/y*^ 
 
 969. hie, i. e. Aeschinus. fj ^ ^' » 
 
 vin. Cf9o6. \C^ •'^P'h,''^ 
 
 972. perpetuom, ' complete,' lit. without a break in it. v. \.^ ^Jt 
 
 973. Phrygiam. It was customary at Rome to name slaves accord^,^^*** 
 ing to their nationality, e. g. Syrus, Geta, etc. • 
 
 uxorem. Strictly speaking she was a contubernalis not uxor, as the 
 marriage of a slave was not recognised by law either at Athens or Rome. 
 
 974. tuo, sc. Demea ; huius, sc. Aeschinus. 
 
 976. emitti, sc. manu, ' that she should be freed.' 
 
 979. processisti pulchre, 'you have got on finely.' 
 
 980. tuom officium, i. e. as Pair onus, 
 prae manu, ' in hand.' 
 
 981. dederis. A double, protasis with the verbs in different tenses, 
 as here, is rare, though each tense is the natural one in its own clause. 
 
 unde utatur, '■de quo usum fructum capiat"* (Donat.), *to live 
 upon.* 
 
 istoc vilius, sc. dabo, 'less than that,' snapping his fingers, or 
 making some equivalent gesture. 
 
 982. frugi homo est. Cf. 959. 
 
 983. festivissime. Cf. 261, 986. 
 
 985. prolubium \J>ro-lubet\ 'whim,* a word not found in any 
 classical author. This line is apparently adapted from a verse of 
 Caecilius, 
 
 Quod prolubium, quae voluptas, quae te lactat largitas? 
 A very early variant is proluvium, explained by Nonius as 'ex- 
 travagance' {profusio), found in B C^ D G and read by Donatus, 
 Nonius, and Servius. Proluvium is certainly easier than prolubium in 
 this context, but the parallel passage in Caecilius is too close to be 
 disregarded, especially when we consider that prohibium might easily 
 be turned into proluviwn, while the reverse could hardly take place. 
 Translate, 'what means this new whim of yours, this sudden liberality?' 
 
laa ADELPHI. 
 
 986. quod . , . putant. This clause is explanatory of id. Translate, 
 'your reputation with your nephews for good-nature and good-fellowship.' 
 
 987. ex vera vita, *from integrity of life.' This sense of verus is 
 not rare; cf. Andr. 629 ah! id est vertim? Cic Leg. a. 5. 11 quod 
 est rectum verum quoque est. 
 
 adeo. Cf. 629 note, 989. 
 
 989. vobis . . . Aeschine. Cf. Verg. A. i. 140 vestras, Eure, domos, 
 9. 525 Vos, Calliope. . . . The figure by which all are understood 
 though only one is mentioned is called Synecdoche, Roby, § 950. 
 
 990. iusta iniusta, adverbial ace, vobis being understood after 
 obsequor. Translate, 'because I do not humour you in absolutely 
 everything in every way, right or wrong.' 
 
 991. missa facie, * I wash my hands of it.' Cf. 906 note. 
 
 quod vobis lubet. This verb is not rare with a neuter pronoun 
 as Nominative in Plautus and Terence. 
 
 992-5. Translate, * but if in those things wherein youth makes you 
 short-sighted, over-eager, and thoughtless, you rather choose to have 
 reproof, correction, and indulgence at the proper times, here am 1 at 
 your service.' 
 
 The MSS. insert me after corrigere. This is almost certainly a gloss, 
 as it not only spoils the metre, but also the climax ecce me. The 
 infinitives reprehendere, etc., grammatically require an ace. aliquem 
 to be understood before them ; but this was perhaps intentionally omitted 
 in order to make the expression as impersonal as possible. 
 
 obsecundare in loco. Cf. 216 note. Heaut. 827. 
 
 996. quid facto opus est. Cf. 195, 335 notes. 
 
 997. habeat, sc. psaltriam. 
 
 Cantor. In all Terence's plays <o is inserted before the final 
 plaudite. In some MSS. the actors are designated by A, B, etc. in the 
 order of their appearance on the stage, and cy would therefore naturally 
 indicate the last speaker. It is probable that this speaker was not one 
 of the dra77iatis personae. Horace calls him Cantor, A. P. 155 : 
 
 Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis, et usque 
 
 Sesstiri donee Cantor * vos plaudite ' dicat. 
 Very likely the Cantor was the performer introduced by Livius Andro- 
 nicus, Liv. 7. 2, who sang the lyrical cantica. 
 
 Bentley conjectured cu to be a corruption of CA = Cantor, but the 
 above theory is more plausible. It is to be noted however that Cic. pro 
 Sest. 55, § 118 uses cantor es Q& = histriones, 
 
INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 References are to the number of the lines. Words distinguished by an 
 asterisk are d-na^ K^yofxcva. When the same word has been noted more 
 than once, but in different case, person, tense, etc., the references will 
 be found under thefo7'm which occurs first ; and when the same point 
 occurs several times references are given in the place where it is first 
 noted. 
 
 A. 
 
 a me, 788. 
 
 a villa mercennarium, 541. 
 ab re, 830. 
 abduce, 482. 
 abi, 220, 703. 
 
 Ablative of quality ^ 161, 442. 
 abripiere, 181. 
 abs, 254. 
 absolvitote, 282. 
 
 Accusative and Infinitive {in ex- 
 clamations^, etc., 38. 
 
 — {of exclamatio7i), 304, 783. 
 
 — {of specification), 162. 
 ad Dianae, 582. 
 Adelphoe, note on Title, 
 adeo, 629. 
 adnumeravit, 369. 
 adsentandi, 270. 
 adsero manu, 194. 
 advocatum, 646. 
 
 Aemilio Paulo, note on Title, 
 aequanimitas, 24. 
 Affirmative phrases, 287, 543. 
 age, 271. 
 aibas, 561. 
 alienam, 672. 
 aliquoi rei, 358. 
 
 Alliteration, i, 11, 134, 160, 182, 
 211-2, 322, 335, 490, 893, 898. 
 Ambivius Turpio, note on Title. 
 an, 136. 
 
 angiportum, 576. 
 
 animam recipe, 324. 
 
 animi, 610. 
 
 animo obsequi, 33. 
 
 antiqua, 442. 
 
 anulus, 347. 
 
 anus, 646. 
 
 articulo, 229. 
 
 Assonance, 57, 127, 160, 21 1-2, 
 
 322. 
 atque {adversative), 40. 
 Attraction {inverse), 807. 
 auctor, 671. 
 auctores estis {with Accusative)^ 
 
 939. 
 aufer, 937. 
 auferent, 454. 
 aut, 396. 
 autem, 185. 
 auxili, 300. 
 auxiliarier, 273. 
 
 B. 
 *Babylo, 914. 
 bellissumum, 590. 
 -bilis {adjectives in), 608. 
 bonus, 476. 
 
 c. 
 
 cantites, 750. 
 Cantor, 997. 
 capite in terram statuerem, 316. 
 
124 
 
 INDEX TO NOTES, 
 
 captus, 480. 
 
 caput, 568. 
 
 cautio, 421. 
 
 cave dixeris, 458. 
 
 cedo, 123. 
 
 clam, 71. 
 
 clanculum, 52. 
 
 Claudi, note on Title. 
 
 claudier, 607. 
 
 coeperet, 397. 
 
 Commorientis, 7. 
 
 compos animi, 310. 
 
 const-bilisses, 771. 
 
 consuevit, 666. 
 
 consiilis, 127. 
 
 * Contamination^ 5> io> heading to 
 
 Act ii. sc. I. 
 contra, 44, 50. 
 conveniunt, 59. 
 coram, 484. 
 
 credo {parenthetical), 79. 
 crepuit, 264. 
 Ctesiphonem, 252. 
 cyathos, 591. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dative {ethic), 61. 
 
 — {in -n/or -ui), 63. 
 
 de die, 965. 
 
 de lucro, 817. ' 
 
 de meo, 117. 
 
 de nocte, 841. 
 
 debacchatus es, 184. 
 
 decet, 49 T. 
 
 dedisti, 450. 
 
 defervisse, 152. 
 
 defrudet, 246. 
 
 defunctum sit, 507. 
 
 dementia, 390. 
 
 demum, 255. 
 
 deorsum, 573. 
 
 di vostram fidem, 381. 
 
 Didascalia, note on Title. 
 
 Diminutive termination, 566, 647, 
 
 949. 
 Diphili, 6. 
 
 dis- {Prefix), 356. 
 dis ( = dives), 770. 
 discidit, 559. 
 dispergat, 317. 
 disperii, 355. 
 disrumpor, 369. 
 dissignavit, 87. 
 Dittography, 209, 
 dolet, 272. 
 dudum, 953. 
 dum, 196. 
 duriter, 45. 
 
 E. 
 
 eccum, 260. 
 edepol, 289. 
 eduxi, 48. 
 Ellipse, 24, 77. 
 ellum, 260. 
 em, 169, 537. 
 emergi, 302. 
 emitti, 976. 
 enarramus, 365. 
 enim, 168. 
 eqiudem, 899. 
 ergo, 172. 
 erili filiae, 301. 
 erratio, 580. 
 esse {ellipse of), 13, 
 euge, 911. 
 ex animo, 72. 
 ex sententia, 371. 
 excurso spatio, 860. 
 experiar, 350. 
 exporge, 839. 
 expostules, 595. 
 extulit, II. 
 
 face, 241. 
 
 faciam {with AM.), 61 r. 
 
 faeneraret, 219. 
 
 familia, 297. 
 
 faxim, " 
 
 faxo, 
 
 209. 
 
 felt, 53, 730. 
 
INDEX TO NOTES, 
 
 1^5 
 
 fervit, 534. 
 
 festivom caput, 261. 
 
 fide optuma, 161. 
 
 fit sedulo, 413. 
 
 flagitium, loi. 
 
 foras, 109. 
 
 foris, 264. 
 
 fructi, 870. 
 
 frugi, 959. 
 
 functus est, 464. 
 
 funeralibus, note on Title. 
 
 Future Perfect {use of), 127, 437. 
 
 G. 
 
 genere, 297. 
 
 Genitive (in -\for -ii), 300. 
 
 — {in -\for -us), 870. 
 
 — {in -nm for -orum), 411, 793* 
 
 — \of price) ^ 163. 
 Gerundive in -undus, 193. 
 grandem, 673. 
 
 H. 
 haberet, 365. 
 Haplogi-aphy^ 443. 
 hariolor, 202. 
 heia, 868. 
 hem, 260. 
 Hiatus, 183, 304, 336, 574, 604, 
 
 697, 767. 
 hilarem, 287. 
 hinc, 361. 
 hinc illinc, 673. 
 hoc( = huc), 878. 
 homines nobilis, 15. 
 homo, 107, III, 579. 
 humane, 145. 
 hymenaeum, 905. 
 Hyperbaton^ 917. 
 
 ierant, 27. 
 
 ii, 23. 
 
 ilicet, 791. 
 
 ilico, 156. 
 
 illi( = illic), 116. 
 
 in loco, 216. 
 
 in medio, 479. 
 
 in otio, 20. 
 
 inde, 47. 
 
 Indicative {after quom causal)^ 
 
 139- 
 
 — {in depe7ident sentences)^ 195. 
 
 — for Deliberative Subjunctive, 
 538. 
 
 indicente, 507. 
 indicio erit, 4. 
 indignum, 166. 
 ineptis, 934. 
 
 Infinitive {in indignant expres- 
 sions), 38, 237, 330. 
 
 — {Historic), 45. 
 
 — {after videre), 95. 
 
 — {in -ier), 200. 
 
 — {Pres. for Fut. after verbs of 
 promising, etc.), 203, 224. 
 
 infitias ibit, 339. 
 
 inliberale, 449. 
 
 inpertiri, 320. 
 
 inpotentiam, 607. 
 
 inruat se, 550. 
 
 insuerit, 55. 
 
 Interrogative particle omitted, 1 36, 
 
 619. 
 ipsus, 328. 
 ire video, 360. 
 istoc vilius, 981. 
 istocine, 732. 
 
 iube {with Subjuttctive), 914. 
 iugulo, 958. 
 iurgabit, 80, 
 
 lacum, 583. 
 lampadas, 907. 
 lautum, 425. 
 lectulos in sole, 585. 
 liberali causa, 194 
 liberos, 57. 
 locitas, 949. 
 loris liber, 182. 
 
126 
 
 INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 lubuit, 766, 991. 
 
 luci, 841. 
 
 lupus in fabula, 537. 
 
 M. 
 male, 523. 
 malevoli, 15. 
 mallem potius, 222. 
 malo, 69, 554. 
 malum, 544. 
 mastigia, 781. 
 Tiea tu, 289. 
 meditari, 195. 
 medium, 316. 
 Menandru, note on Title, 
 Mileti, 654. 
 militatum, 385. 
 minis, 191, 370. 
 minume gentium, 341. 
 misere, 522. 
 missa face, 906. 
 modo, 289. 
 
 modos fecit, note on Title, 
 morem gestum oportuit, 214. 
 morigeratus, 218. 
 
 N. 
 
 nam {intensive), 168. 
 
 narrat, 777. 
 
 -ne {in exclamations)^ 38, 304, 
 
 -ne ( = nonne), 83. 
 
 -ne (=num), 676. 
 
 -ne {omitted), 136. 
 
 ne {with ' Pres, Imperative), 
 
 279. 
 ne {affirmative particle), 441. 
 ne dicam dolo, 375. 
 ne tam quidem, 278. 
 nequit, 76. 
 nescio quid, 79. 
 nil quicquam, 366. 
 nisi, 153. 
 nisi si, 593. 
 nollem factum, 165. 
 non ( = nonne), 94. 
 
 nonne, 660. 
 norimus, 271, 780. 
 numquam, 98. 
 numquam hodie, 5 5 1. 
 numquid vis, 247. 
 nunciam, 156. 
 
 O {elided), 407. 
 obnuntio, 547, 
 obsequor, 990. 
 observari, 2. 
 obtine, 812, 814. 
 occulte fert, 328. 
 ohe iam, 723. 
 olfecissem, 397. 
 oppido {adverb), 322. 
 opus, 335. 
 OS praebui, 215. 
 
 P. 
 
 *parasitaster, 779. 
 Parenthetical phrases, 79« 
 patemum, 74. 
 patrissas, 564. 
 patrium, 74. 
 paucis, 806. 
 paululus, 779. 
 peccato, 174. 
 penes vos, 388. 
 pepulisti, 638. 
 per- {prefix), 393. 
 perbenigne, 702. 
 perpetuom, 972. 
 perreptavi, 715. 
 pie, 459. 
 *pistrilla, 584. 
 placabilius, 608. 
 platea, 574. 
 
 Pleonastic phrases, 2 34. 
 plus, 199. 
 poeta, I. 
 
 Polysyndeton, 64, 
 porto Cyprum, 230. 
 
INDEX TO NOTES, 
 
 127 
 
 postea, 529. 
 
 potest, 302, 350, 357. 
 
 potin, 539. 
 
 potis, 344. 
 
 potitur, 871. 
 
 praeter, 258. 
 
 Present tense {notezvorthy uses of), 
 
 128, 339, 435,931- 
 primarum artium principem, 
 
 259, 
 primulum, 289. 
 pro divom fidem, 746. 
 *prodeambulare, 766. 
 produxe, 561. 
 prolixe, 943. 
 prolubiiim, 985. 
 propter, 169, 576. 
 Proverbs, 537, 804, 958. 
 proviso, 889. 
 pudet, 84, 683. 
 pugnaveris, 843. 
 pultare, 633. 
 putemus, 796. 
 
 quaere rem, 482. 
 
 quaerito, 81. 
 
 quam {with Superlative), 501. 
 
 quantum potest, 350. 
 
 quantus quantu's, 394. 
 
 qui {Abl!)y 179. 
 
 qui {causal), 268. 
 
 quid = aliquid, 443. 
 
 quid agitur, 266. 
 
 quid ais, 556. 
 
 quid fit, 266. 
 
 quid istic, 133. 
 
 quid ni, 466. 
 
 quin, 262. 
 
 quisque, 399. 
 
 qui vis ( = quovis), 254. 
 
 quod, 162, 296, 299. 
 
 quom, 18. 
 
 quom {causal with Ind,), 139. 
 
 quom maxume, 518. 
 
 R. 
 
 rapere in peiorem partem, 3. 
 
 *raptione, 356. 
 
 redducas, 83c. 
 
 refrixerit, 233. 
 
 regnum, 175. 
 
 rei, 95, 220. 
 
 Relative {limiting use of), 296. 
 
 reprehensum, 14. 
 
 restim ductans, 752. 
 
 ruerem, 319. 
 
 S. 
 Salus, 761. 
 sapientia, 427. 
 Sarranis, note on Title. 
 Scansion {peculiarities of ), 10, 22, 
 
 25,27,35,72,86,106,156,173, 
 
 192,255,260. 
 scibo, 360. 
 scire est, 828. 
 scriptura, i. 
 scrupulum, 228. 
 Secotid Pers. Sing, {indefinite use 
 
 of, 28. 
 senecta, 954. 
 serva, 172. 
 servolorum, 27, 566. 
 si dis placet, 476. 
 sic (dciKTiKcus), 305. 
 siet, 83. 
 
 siit ( = sivit), 104. 
 silicemium, 587. 
 simile {2vith Genitive), 96. 
 sine superbia, 21. 
 si quid {adverbial), 895. 
 sis ( = si vis), 766. 
 socordem, 695. 
 sodes, 578. 
 soli, 34. 
 somnium, 395. 
 sorte, 243. 
 Sostrata, 343. 
 
 spero {parenthetical), 226, 411. 
 subducta, 855. 
 
 Subject {ellipse of), 24, 52, 77, 
 924. 
 
ia8 
 
 INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 Subjunctive {in questions) y 84, 261. 
 
 — {Imperfect for Pluperfect)^ 106. 
 
 sumamus, 287. 
 
 Superlative in — umus, 161. 
 
 suom ( = suorum), 411. 
 
 sursum, 574. 
 
 Syncopated formSf 55, 104, 209, 
 
 561. 
 Synecdoche^ 989. 
 Synizesisy 72, 79, 160, 166, 561. 
 
 tacito est opus, 341, 
 
 tam, 278, 422. 
 
 tamen, no. 
 
 tandem, 276. 
 
 tantidem, 200. 
 
 tantillum, 563. 
 
 tanto nequior, 528. 
 
 tenax, 866. 
 
 Tense {change of\ 603, 981, 
 
 tesseris, 739. 
 
 Tmesis^ 662. 
 
 tollebas, 809. 
 
 tradier, 200. 
 
 traduce, 910. 
 
 tribulis, 439. 
 
 tristem, 79, 866. 
 
 tristitiem, 267. 
 turba, 615. 
 
 V. 
 
 ubi (= since), 82. 
 
 ultro, 472. 
 
 unde, 413. 
 
 unumquicquid, 590, 
 
 usque, 559. 
 
 usque ad, 90. 
 
 usus, 429. 
 
 ut {with imprecations), 713, 
 
 ut ne ( = ut non), 626. 
 
 utantur, 815, 981. 
 
 utnim . . ne, 382. 
 
 V (consonantal). 
 
 velim, 519. 
 
 vendundam, 193. 
 
 vera vita, 987. 
 
 Verbal Substantives ^ 421. 
 
 verbum, 803. 
 
 verum, 543. 
 
 vestitu {dative), 63, 
 
 viderit, 437, 538. 
 
 *villi, 786. 
 
 vin, 906. 
 
 vis, 490. 
 
 viso,549. 
 
 THE END. 
 
Latin Educational Works. 
 
 GRAMMARS, LEXICONS, ^c, 
 
 Allen. Rudimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of a 
 very Elementary Character, for the use of Beginners. By J. Barrow Allen, 
 M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 
 
 An Elementary Latin Grammar. By the same Author. One 
 
 hundred and seventeenth Thousand. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2^. td. 
 
 A Fir^t Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Seventh 
 
 Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Eighth 
 
 Edition [Extra fcap. Svo, zs. td. 
 
 [A Key to First and Second Latin Exercise Books :for Teachers only, price 55.] 
 
 Pox and Bromley. Models and Exercises in Unseen Translation. 
 
 By H. F. Fox, M.A., and T. M. Bromley, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, ^s. td. 
 
 [A Key to Passages quoted in the above : for Teachers only, price 6d.] 
 
 G-ibson. An Introduction to Latin Syntax. By W. S. Gibson, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, zs. 
 Jerram. Reddenda Minora. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, xs. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. First Series. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2^. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. Third Series. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3,?. 
 
 Lee-Warner. Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs. By H. Lee- 
 Warner, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6rf. 
 
 \A Key is provided '. for Teachers only , price 45. 6</.] 
 Lewis. An Elementary Latin Dictionary. By Charlton T. Lewis, 
 
 Ph.D [Square 8vo, 7^. td. 
 
 A Latin Dictionary for Schools. By the same Author. 
 
 [Small 4to, \Zs. 
 Nunns. First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A. Third Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 
 Bamsay. Latin Prose Composition. By G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. 
 Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 Vol. I. Syntax, Exercises with Notes, SfC, 4s. td. 
 %* A Key to Vol. I. of the above, price $5. Supplied to Teachers only, on applica^ 
 tion to the Secretary, Clarendon Press. 
 
 Vol. n. Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into Latin^ 
 together with an Introduction on Continuous Prose, \s. 6d. 
 
 Bamsay. Latin Prose Versions. Contributed by various Scholars. 
 Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. Half-vellum, 2is„ net. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES, 
 
 Sargfent. Easy Passages for Translation into Latin. By J. Y. Sargent, 
 
 M.A. Seventh Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2^. 6d. 
 
 [A Key to this Edition is provided : Jor Teachers only, price 5^.] 
 
 A Latin Prose Primer. By the same Author. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. td. 
 
 Kingf and Cookson. The Principles of Sound and Inflexion^ as 
 illustrated in the Greek and Latin Languages. By J. E. King, M.A., and 
 Christopher Cookson, M.A [8vo, iSj. 
 
 An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of Greek and 
 
 Latin. By the same Authors, . . • • • • [Crown Svo, 5^. dd, 
 
 Papillou. A Manual of Comparative Philology, By T. L. Papillon, 
 iuJV. Third Edition [Xrown Svo, ds. 
 
 Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. 
 By Charles E. Moberly, M.A. : — 
 The Gallic War. New Edition. Extra fcap. Svo— 
 
 Books I and II, 2^. ; III-V, 2^. td. \ VI-VIII, 3^. 6rf. 
 Books I-III, stiff covers, 25. 
 The Civil War. Second Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. dd. 
 
 Catulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta^ secundum recognitionem 
 Robinson Ellis, A.M [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. td. 
 
 Cicero . Selection of Interesting and Descriptive Passages. With Notes . 
 By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Third Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 4*. dd. 
 Part I. Anecdotesfrom Grecian and Roman History, . {limp, xs. 6d. 
 Part II. Omens and Dreams ; Beauties 0/ Nature. . . [ ,, is. 6d. 
 Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces [ „ is. 6d. 
 
 De Amicitia. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George 
 
 Stock, M.A [Extra fcap. Bvo, 3^. 
 
 De Senectute. With Introduction and Notes. By Leonard 
 
 Huxley, B. A. In one or two Parts [Extra fcap. Svo, -zs. 
 
 Pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W. Ramsay, 
 
 M.A. Edited by G. G.Ramsay, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. 6^3?. 
 
 Pro Marcello, pro Ligario, pro Rege Deiotaro. With Introduction - 
 
 and Notes. By W. Y. Fausset, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 2^. ^d. 
 
 Pro Milone. With Notes, &c. By A. B. Poynton, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, "zs, 6d. 
 
 Pro Roscio. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George 
 
 Stock, M.A [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. td. 
 
 Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem Actio Prima. De 
 
 Imperio Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica IX. With Introduction and 
 Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. . [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6^. 
 
 In Q. Caecilium Divinatio and In C. Verrem Actio Prima, 
 
 With Introduction and Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, i*. dd. 
 
LATIN EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 
 
 Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 E. A. Upcott, M.A. Second Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 Philippic Orations. With Notes, &c., by J. R. King, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition [8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By C. E. 
 
 Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 
 
 ■ Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and Ap- 
 pendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. . . [Svo, iSi. 
 
 Select Letters, Text. By the same Editor. Second Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 4* . 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar Browning, M.A. 
 
 Third Edition. Revised by W. R. Inge, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 
 Early Boman Poetry. Selected Fragments. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By W. W. Merry, D.D [Crown Svo, 6^. 6d. 
 
 Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes^ Carmen 
 
 Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wickham, M.A., Head Master of 
 
 Wellington College. New Edition [Extra fcap. Svo, 6s. 
 
 Odes, Book I. By the same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s, 
 
 Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth Form. By 
 
 E. C. Wickham, M.A. In one or two Parts. . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 2j. 
 
 Jnveual. XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by 
 C. H. Pearson, M.A., and H. A. Strong, M.A. Second Edition, [Crown Svo, gj. 
 
 Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By H. Lee- 
 Warner, M.A [Extra fcap. Svo. 
 
 Part I. The Caudine Disaster. [limp, is. 6d. 
 
 - Part II. Hannibal's Ca^npaign in Italy [ „ u. 6d. 
 
 Part III. The Macedonian War. \ ,, is. 6d. 
 
 Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, and Notes. 
 
 By J. R. Seelev, M.A. Second Edition [Svo, 6j. 
 
 Books V— VII. With Introduction and Notes. By A. R. Cluer, 
 
 B. A. Second Edition. Revised by P. E. Matheson, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, 5^. 
 
 Book Vy 2s. 6d. ; Book VII, 2s. By the same Editors. 
 
 Books XXI— XXIII. With Introduction, Notes and Maps. 
 
 By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Second Edition . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 5^ . 
 
 Book XXI. By the same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Book XXII. By the same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Ovid. Selections (for the use of Schools). With Introductions and 
 Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A. 
 Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. Third Edition. . [Extra fcap. Svo, 5^. 6d. 
 
 Tristia, Book I. The Text revised, with an Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By S. G. Owen, B. A [Extra fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Tristia, Book III. With Introduction and Notes. By the same 
 
 Editor • [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES, 
 
 Persius. The Satires, With Translation and Commentary by 
 J. CoNiNGTON, M.A., edited by H. Nettleship, M.A. , . [8vo, 8^. td. 
 
 Plautus. Captivi. With Introduction and Notes. By W. M. Lindsay, 
 M.A. In one or two Parts [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2f. dd. 
 
 Trinummus. With Notes and Introductions. (Intended for 
 
 the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) By C. E. Freeman, M.A., and A. 
 Sloman, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 
 
 Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). By C. E. Prichard, M.A., and 
 E. R. Bernard, M.A. Third Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
 
 Quintilian. Instittitionis Oratoriae Liber X, Edited by W. Peter- 
 son, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6^. 
 
 Sallnst. Bellum Catilinarium and Jugurthinum. With Introduc- 
 tion and Notes, by W. W. Capes, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4^. td. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books I — IV. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes for the use of Schools and Junior Students, by H. Furneaux, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*. 
 
 The Annals. Book I. By the same Editor. . . \limpy 2s. 
 
 Terence. Adelphi. With Notes and Introductions. By A. Sloman, 
 
 M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. 
 
 Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. E. Freeman, 
 
 M.A., and A. Sloman, M.A. Second Edition . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 
 
 Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A. Sloman, 
 
 M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 
 
 Tibnllus and Propertins. Selections. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. In one or two Parts. [Extra fcap. 8vo, ts. 
 
 Virgil. With an Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon, M.A., 
 and A. E. Haigh, M.A. [Crown 8vo, 12J. 
 
 Bucolics and Georgics, By the same Editors. [Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Aeneid. With Introduction and Notes, by the same Editors. 
 
 In Four Parts [Crown 8vo, 3^. each. 
 
 Bucolics. With Introduction and Notes, by C. S. Jerram, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, -zs. 6d. 
 
 Georgics. Books I, II. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Georgics. Books III, IV. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2^. 6d. 
 
 Aeneid I. With Introduction and Notes, by the same Editor. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, lirnj^, is. 6d. 
 
 Aeneid IX. Edited with Introduction and Notes, by A. E. 
 
 Haigh, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, limp, is. 6d. In two Parts^ 2s. 
 
 Hontion: HENRY FROWDE, 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner. 
 ^tlinbttrsfj: 12 Frederick Street. f 
 
UNIVEESITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 BERKELEY 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Books not returned on time are subject to a fine of 
 50c per volume after the third day overdue, increasing 
 to $1.00 per volume after the sixth day. Books not in 
 demand may be renewed if application is made before 
 expiration of loan period. 
 
 7 
 2/ 
 
 WAV 1919 
 !VfAY 20 1919 
 
 % 
 
 IS- 
 
 -y 
 
 50/n-7,'ie 
 
U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CDMbbbOaSS 
 
 / crcvc 
 
 '06 -2- S'^,